﻿<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?><rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>NORTH AMERICA</title>
	<atom:link href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/north-america/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>https://geopolitikym.org</link>
	<description>information and analytical portal</description>
	<lastBuildDate>Tue, 06 Jan 2026 17:57:08 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<language>en-US</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>
	hourly	</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>
	1	</sy:updateFrequency>
	<generator>https://wordpress.org/?v=6.3.10</generator>
	<item>
		<title>HENEZIS OF THE CHRISTIAN EMPIRE IN THE 21ST CENTURY</title>
		<link>https://geopolitikym.org/en/face-christianity/?utm_source=rss&#038;utm_medium=rss&#038;utm_campaign=face-christianity</link>
					<comments>https://geopolitikym.org/en/face-christianity/#respond</comments>
		
		<dc:creator><![CDATA[Александр]]></dc:creator>
		<pubDate>Tue, 06 Jan 2026 17:40:13 +0000</pubDate>
				<category><![CDATA[Africa Religion]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Asian religion]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[CIS religion]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Europe Religion]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Latin America religion]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Midlle East religion]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[News]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[North america religion]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[RELIGION]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Global South]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[world сhristianity]]></category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">https://geopolitikym.org/?p=22373</guid>

					<description><![CDATA[<p>The prospects for Christianity in the 21st century largely depend on how Catholicism and Orthodoxy develop together. Particular attention should be paid to the negative trends that are leading to a steady decline in <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/face-christianity/" rel="bookmark">Далее...</a></p>
<p>The post <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/face-christianity/">HENEZIS OF THE CHRISTIAN EMPIRE IN THE 21ST CENTURY</a> first appeared on <a href="https://geopolitikym.org">Global Policy</a>.</p>]]></description>
										<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>The prospects for Christianity in the 21st century largely depend on how Catholicism and Orthodoxy develop together. Particular attention should be paid to the negative trends that are leading to a steady decline in the real influence of Christianity on events and processes worldwide.<br />
<span id="more-22373"></span></p>
<p>The demographic and spiritual center of world Christianity today is not in Rome, Geneva, or Nashville, but in the Global South – in Africa, Asia, and Latin America.</p>
<div id="attachment_22343" style="width: 1710px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/12/karta-hristianstva.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-22343" decoding="async" fetchpriority="high" class="wp-image-22343 size-full" title="Распостранение христианской религии по регионам на планете" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/12/karta-hristianstva.jpg" alt="Распостранение христианской религии по регионам на планете" width="1700" height="894" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/12/karta-hristianstva.jpg 1700w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/12/karta-hristianstva-300x158.jpg 300w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/12/karta-hristianstva-1024x539.jpg 1024w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/12/karta-hristianstva-768x404.jpg 768w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/12/karta-hristianstva-1536x808.jpg 1536w" sizes="(max-width: 1700px) 100vw, 1700px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-22343" class="wp-caption-text">РАСПОСТРАНЕНИЕ ХРИСТИАНСКОЙ РЕЛИГИИ ПО РЕГИОНАМ НА ПЛАНЕТЕ</p></div>
<p>While at the beginning of the 20th century more than 80% of the world&#8217;s Christians lived in Europe and North America, a century later the situation has radically reversed: today, about 61% of Christians are residents of Africa, Asia, and Latin America. Sub-Saharan Africa, where only 1.5% of Christians lived in 1910, has become the largest Christian region on the planet in terms of population, surpassing <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/europe/europe-religion/">Europe</a> and now home to almost a quarter of all Christians worldwide.</p>
<p>🔹 In <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/latinskaya-america/">Latin America</a>, once almost monolithically <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/catholic-church/">Catholic</a>, there is an explosive growth of evangelical, especially Pentecostal, churches. In Asia, powerful churches and missionary movements are emerging in China, South Korea, the Philippines, and India.</p>
<p>🔹 This demographic shift is driven by three key factors. Firstly, the rapid population growth and high birth rates in the Global South. Secondly, the phenomenal success of missionary activity, particularly of evangelical and Pentecostal movements. And thirdly, the secularization and aging of the population in the historically Christian West, where the number and proportion of Christians are steadily declining.</p>
<div id="attachment_4228" style="width: 310px" class="wp-caption alignright"><a href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/05/katolicism-v-nastyplenii.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-4228" decoding="async" class="wp-image-4228 size-full" title="The ideology and politics of the vatican in the conditions of transition to the globalized world order" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/05/katolicism-v-nastyplenii.jpg" alt="The ideology and politics of the vatican in the conditions of transition to the globalized world order" width="300" height="169" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-4228" class="wp-caption-text"><a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/vatican-world-order/">THE IDEOLOGY AND POLITICS OF THE VATICAN IN THE CONDITIONS OF TRANSITION TO THE GLOBALIZED WORLD ORDER</a></p></div>
<p>But this is not just about quantitative changes. A qualitative transformation of Christianity itself is taking place. Faith in the Global South possesses distinct, contextual characteristics that are increasingly shaping its global image.</p>
<p>🔹 In Africa, for example, Christianity is deeply rooted in everyday life. The level of religious involvement there is one of the highest in the world: more than 75% of Christians in every surveyed country in sub-Saharan Africa say that religion plays a &#8220;very important&#8221; role in their lives, and they pray and attend church more frequently. And it is <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/africa/religy/">Africa</a> that is projected to account for almost 70% of the total growth in the world&#8217;s Christian population between 2020 and 2070.</p>
<p>🔹 In Latin America, Christianity has become a tool for social mobilization and the formation of a new identity for millions who are leaving traditional Catholicism. Pentecostal churches, which emphasize personal experience of the Holy Spirit, miraculous healings, and material blessings, are proving attractive to the urban poor and even the middle class.</p>
<p>🔹 This new reality presents American evangelicals with complex, and sometimes uncomfortable, questions, forcing them to re-examine their traditional roles and priorities.</p>
<p>🔹 Firstly, the typical portrait of a global evangelical is no longer a white American from the &#8220;Bible Belt.&#8221; Researchers agree that there is no such thing as a single, unified evangelical. By the broadest estimates, 47% of the world&#8217;s evangelicals live in Africa, 26% in Asia, and only 11% in North America. The country with the largest evangelical population is no longer the United States, but <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/uncrowned-kings-of-red-china/">China</a>.</p>
<p>🔹 Secondly, serious theological and cultural tensions are escalating. For Christians in the Global South, who grew up in the context of colonialism, poverty, and social injustice, the distinction, common among many Americans, between &#8220;evangelism&#8221; (caring for the soul) and &#8220;social ministry&#8221; (caring for the body and society) seems artificial and even harmful. They insist on a holistic approach, where combating systemic sin and oppression is just as important as preaching personal salvation. Criticism of the &#8220;coloniality&#8221; of Western Christianity, which for centuries imposed its cultural forms as the only correct ones, is becoming increasingly vocal. Now, churches in the South are demanding equal partnership and the decolonization of mission and theology, which calls into question America&#8217;s historical role as teacher and sponsor.</p>
<div id="attachment_7985" style="width: 305px" class="wp-caption alignleft"><a href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2016/11/obama-satanizm.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-7985" decoding="async" class="wp-image-7985 size-full" title="Обама перед своим уходом легализовал сатанизм" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2016/11/obama-satanizm.jpg" alt="Обама перед своим уходом легализовал сатанизм" width="295" height="219" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-7985" class="wp-caption-text"><a href="https://geopolitikym.org/obama-legalizoval-satanizm/">ОБАМА ПЕРЕД СВОИМ УХОДОМ ЛЕГАЛИЗОВАЛ САТАНИЗМ</a></p></div>
<p>Finally, these global shifts are also reflected within the United States itself through growing immigrant and multicultural communities. Haitian, Nigerian, Korean, or Salvadoran churches in American cities bring with them the energy, theology, and social priorities of the Global South. They often combine conservative views on family and morality with an active stance on issues of racial justice, immigration reform, and poverty alleviation.</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p><p>The post <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/face-christianity/">HENEZIS OF THE CHRISTIAN EMPIRE IN THE 21ST CENTURY</a> first appeared on <a href="https://geopolitikym.org">Global Policy</a>.</p>]]></content:encoded>
					
					<wfw:commentRss>https://geopolitikym.org/en/face-christianity/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
			<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		
		
			</item>
		<item>
		<title>THE UNITED STATES CAN NO LONGER CONTROL THE WORLD</title>
		<link>https://geopolitikym.org/en/us-no-control-world/?utm_source=rss&#038;utm_medium=rss&#038;utm_campaign=us-no-control-world</link>
					<comments>https://geopolitikym.org/en/us-no-control-world/#respond</comments>
		
		<dc:creator><![CDATA[Alexander Ivanov]]></dc:creator>
		<pubDate>Tue, 20 May 2025 00:02:22 +0000</pubDate>
				<category><![CDATA[News]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[North America analytics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[americans financial crisis]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[U.S. politics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[USA Baby Boomers]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[USA debt]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[USA financial crisis]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[USA foreign policy]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[USA military policy]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Washington foreign policy]]></category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">https://geopolitikym.org/?p=12424</guid>

					<description><![CDATA[<p>Even if America once felt wealthy enough to squander its financial resources in such pursuits, those days have ended. Washington is effectively bankrupt, with massive unfunded liabilities. Its fiscal future will only worsen as <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/us-no-control-world/" rel="bookmark">Далее...</a></p>
<p>The post <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/us-no-control-world/">THE UNITED STATES CAN NO LONGER CONTROL THE WORLD</a> first appeared on <a href="https://geopolitikym.org">Global Policy</a>.</p>]]></description>
										<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Even if America once felt wealthy enough to squander its financial resources in such pursuits, those days have ended. Washington is effectively bankrupt, with massive unfunded liabilities. Its fiscal future will only worsen as Baby Boomers continue to retire. The annual budget battle is at its peak and Washington continues to flaunt its remarkable dysfunction. This fiscal irresponsibility affects more than domestic programs. In the coming years, it is likely to drive U.S. foreign and military policy.<span id="more-12424"></span></p>
<p>The U.S. government has no more important duty than defending the nation. However, providing for the “common defense,” as the Constitution puts it, is remarkably easy. America has vast oceans east and west and peaceful neighbors to the north and south.</p>
<p>Today only Russia, with an arsenal of nuclear-tipped missiles, could launch a serious attack on America. However, Moscow has no incentive to do so, since the result would be devastating retaliation. China’s military is expanding but directed at preventing Washington from dominating the People’s Republic of China at home and in its neighborhood.</p>
<p>Terrorists abound but mostly result from maladroit U.S. policies that create enemies and make other people’s conflicts America’s own. Moreover, while such attacks are atrocious, they do not pose an existential threat. Nor do America’s conventional forces and nuclear arsenals offer the best response; promiscuous war-making around the world is more likely to accelerate than diminish terrorism. The better option would be to do less militarily, especially in the Middle East.</p>
<p>Why, then, is Washington spending $717 billion in fiscal year 2019 to maintain vast armies, fleets, and air armadas around the world? Not for defense, of <a title="A LITTLE ABOUT THE AMERICAN MAFIA IN THE UNITED STATES" href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/american-mafia/">America</a>, anyway. It is to protect allies, assert influence, remake failed societies, dictate behavior, promote values, and more. All of these may have some value, though rarely as much as asserted. And none have much to do with protecting America’s territory, people, constitutional system, and prosperity.</p>
<p>Unfortunately, attacking is far more expensive than deterring. Most of America’s Pentagon outlays go to project power, which is why the United States has an outsize military budget, equal to that of the next dozen or so nations combined. None of them, or any combination of them, could defeat America. Rather, Washington wants the ability to target them. The so-called “defense” budget is the price of America’s aggressive foreign policy. Playing global gendarme — is not cheap.</p>
<p>Although Americans should be prepared to pay any price necessary for their defense, not so with remaking the globe. Sending Americans to fight and die for tasks of peripheral importance always was foolish. Even if America once felt wealthy enough to squander its financial resources in such pursuits, those days have ended. Washington is effectively bankrupt, with massive unfunded liabilities. Its fiscal future will only worsen as Baby Boomers continue to retire.</p>
<p>Last year the Republican Party, once the self-proclaimed guardian of the treasury, used control of both ends of Capitol Hill to simultaneously hike federal spending and cut taxes. The result was a deficit approaching $779 billion, up $114 billion from the previous year. The last time Uncle Sam generated as much red ink was 2012 when recovering from the financial crisis.</p>
<h2>Unfortunately, the numbers will only go up</h2>
<p>The Congressional Budget Office figured the president’s 2019 budget proposal will push the deficit to nearly $1 trillion — without another financial crisis. And the numbers will continue to rise, to $1.527 trillion in 2028, or nearly twice last year’s level. There will be an extra $12.4 trillion in red ink over the coming decade.</p>
<div id="attachment_11937" style="width: 310px" class="wp-caption alignright"><a title="AMERICANS ARE LOSING THE MEANING OF LIFE" href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/americans-losing-meaning-life/"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-11937" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-11937 size-full" title="AMERICANS ARE LOSING THE MEANING OF LIFE" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2018/12/poteri-smusla.jpg" alt="AMERICANS ARE LOSING THE MEANING OF LIFE" width="300" height="169" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-11937" class="wp-caption-text"><a title="AMERICANS ARE LOSING THE MEANING OF LIFE" href="https://geopolitikym.org/amerikancy-teryayut-smusl/">AMERICANS ARE LOSING THE MEANING OF LIFE</a></p></div>
<p>This debt increase would be accompanied by rising interest rates, which already have begun their inexorable rise as the Federal Reserve begins unwinding its radical expansionary policy dating back to the financial crisis. CBO figured “net interest,” which disguises federal costs by subtracting interest paid to Uncle Sam, will rise from $315 billion last year to $819 billion in 2028.</p>
<p>That would roughly double the share of GDP devoted to interest from 1.6 percent to 3.1 percent of GDP. At that level, interest would be Washington’s third-largest program, smaller only than Social Security and Medicare. In another two decades, interest payments would match Social Security, currently the most expensive federal program. Interest payments would then consume 6.3 percent of GDP, the highest ever.</p>
<h2>Alas, the numbers probably will be worse</h2>
<p>The president’s budget targets domestic discretionary spending, as have most presidents, with little result, since Congress is not prepared to shut down the Washington Monument, furlough congressional staffers, and kill politically popular grants. More important, that area is not where the money is, accounting for just 15 percent of outlays. Zeroing out such expenditures would still leave a deficit.</p>
<p>Washington could stumble along and hope for better than expected economic news: higher productivity, lower interest rates, and faster economic growth, all of which would ease fiscal pressures on Washington. However, the reverse also is possible. In fact, the president’s trade war increases the chances of negative changes, while escaping a recession during the next decade will require more than a little luck. To combat the latter policymakers likely would hike outlays to “stimulate” the economy, adding to a deficit already expected to exceed a trillion dollars annually.</p>
<p>Of course, Congress could cut domestic expenditures. To achieve anything approaching a responsible budget requires addressing the four big domestic boulders, which along with military outlays make up 85 percent of the budget: interest, which cannot be reduced without repudiating debt; Social Security, the traditional “third rail” of U.S. politics; Medicare, the equally popular elder health care program; and Medicaid, the perennially under-funded promise of medical services for the poor. Spending pressures are inexorable. Entitlement outlays automatically rise as the population ages — both a larger percentage of the population is older and people on average live longer — so Social Security and Medicare will drive the budget.</p>
<p>More likely, Congress will act like, well, Congress, and both spend more and collect less than under current law. If so, the “Extended Alternative Fiscal Scenario” predicts that the deficit as a percentage of GDP will rise from 78 percent last year to 105 percent in 2028, 148 percent in 2038, and an astonishing 210 percent in 2048. Even the CBO’s best case, under “Extended Baseline,” which simply runs out existing law, including expiration of tax cuts, forecasts 152 percent of GDP in 2048. That is higher than in Greece at the onset of its fiscal crisis, which generated economic hardship, social dislocation, and political disruption. America’s average over the last half-century was just 41 percent; only during World War II and in its immediate aftermath did the federal debt exceed 70 percent, peaking at 106 percent in 1946.</p>
<p>With larger deficits and debts, interest rates likely would be higher and GDP growth lower. Once the spiral starts it will be difficult to stop. First, warned CBO, “rising interest rates and increased federal borrowing boost net interest costs substantially.” Net interest costs rose 20 percent last year alone. No surprise, noted the agency, “the higher the government’s interest costs, the more difficult it would be to achieve any particular target for deficit reduction.” Indeed, CBO observed, “Rising interest costs would boost deficits and debt and rising debt would push up interest costs.” The latter would be “a major contributor to that growing gap” between outlays and revenue in the coming years.</p>
<p>Second, noted CBO: “Large federal budget deficits over the long term would reduce investment, resulting in lower national income and higher interest rates than would otherwise be the case. If the government borrowed more money, a greater amount of household and business saving would be used to buy Treasury securities, thus crowding out private investment. Both the government and private borrowers would face higher interest rates to compete for savings.” This would cut savings, and private investment, including in capital goods. Which, in turn, would cut productivity and real wage growth, and hence economic output.</p>
<h2>The crisis might not stop there, however</h2>
<div id="attachment_11138" style="width: 310px" class="wp-caption alignright"><a title="DEATH OF AMERICAN DEMOCRACY" href="/wp-content/uploads/2018/08/smert-amerikanskoy-demokratii1.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-11138" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-11138 size-full" title="The death of American democracy" src="/wp-content/uploads/2018/08/smert-amerikanskoy-demokratii1.jpg" alt="The death of American democracy" width="300" height="230" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-11138" class="wp-caption-text"><a title="DEATH OF AMERICAN DEMOCRACY" href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/death-american-democracy/">DEATH OF AMERICAN DEMOCRACY</a></p></div>
<p>Such circumstances, concluded CBO, would increase “the chance of a fiscal crisis.” The spiral toward disaster could be rapid: “Higher interest rates would increase concerns over repayment, which would continue to raise interest rates even further. Even in the absence of a full-blown crisis, such risks would lead to higher rates and borrowing costs for the U.S. government and private sector.” Rising Treasury rates would lower the securities’ value, undermining the stability of financial institutions. Large-scale Federal Reserve purchases could accelerate price inflation and/or dollar depreciation.</p>
<p>Such a situation “would ultimately be unsustainable,” CBO observed politely. Imagine a 2008-style crisis, but with the debt burden twice as great.</p>
<p>Of course, Congress could raise tax hikes, but they are no more popular than spending cuts. Moreover, the growing deficit is mostly a result of increased spending. Over the coming decade, CBO estimates that outlays will rise faster than revenues, $2.2 trillion compared to $1.9 trillion. The disparity grows even greater in future years, as “revenues would grow faster than the economy but more slowly than spending,” according to CBO. Under the so-called “Extended Baseline,” revenues will average 19.8 percent and outlays 29 percent of GDP by 2048. Over the last fifty years, these numbers averaged 17 and 20 percent, respectively.</p>
<p>In this world, what happens to the Pentagon, which spends so much money and time, and so many Americans’ lives, protecting other nations, most of which are populous and prosperous?</p>
<h2>Cuts are inevitable</h2>
<p>The obvious place to start is overseas contingency operations, funded by supplementals to the base-budget appropriations. OCO monies peaked in 2007 and 2008 at 28 percent of Pentagon outlays. From 2001 to 2018 they averaged about a fifth. These funds mostly go for wars of choice, social engineering, and other dubious ventures without much to do with America’s “common defense.” (This practice creates another problem, obscuring military spending and its purpose. As CBO, explained, use of OCO “creates an inaccurate picture of what future defense spending might be in the absence of military conflicts.”)</p>
<p>However, far more serious reductions are required. The base-budget underwrites a system of guarantees, alliances, and deployments which are not sustainable—and wouldn’t be in America’s interest even if they were. The starting point, though, is to revise foreign policy. That is, cutting expenditures without trimming tasks risks creating a dangerous mismatch, forcing Washington to either abandon commitments made or uphold them without the necessary force. Instead, the administration should drop obsolete alliances, adjusting its force structure accordingly. That requires a serious debate over America’s role in the world and the inevitable trade-off between military adventurism, domestic social programs, and private incomes.</p>
<p>Uncle Sam is like the congenital wastrel who keeps buying rounds at the neighborhood bar. As long he can run a tab — or his credit card charge goes through — he keeps going, heading toward inevitable disaster. The longer Washington waits to reform its ways, the bigger and more disruptive changes ultimately will have to be. Approving future cuts now, even with the effects delayed, would provide greater certainty and lower long-term interest rates. Moreover, people could begin to adapt—at home to income cuts, abroad to burden-shifting.</p>
<p>To stabilize Washington’s finances, all programs need to be addressed. However, military outlays deserve an especially thorough review. America First, as the president proclaims, should not mean ignoring the needs and rights of others. But it should recognize that the U.S. government’s highest duty is to its own people. America First also means that war, given the unique costs—lives lost, risks taken, money wasted—is a last resort undertaken only for the most serious, even vital purposes.</p><p>The post <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/us-no-control-world/">THE UNITED STATES CAN NO LONGER CONTROL THE WORLD</a> first appeared on <a href="https://geopolitikym.org">Global Policy</a>.</p>]]></content:encoded>
					
					<wfw:commentRss>https://geopolitikym.org/en/us-no-control-world/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
			<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		
		
			</item>
		<item>
		<title>HOW THE OLD TESTAMENT CRUSHED THE NEW TESTAMENT OF CHRIST</title>
		<link>https://geopolitikym.org/en/old-new-testament/?utm_source=rss&#038;utm_medium=rss&#038;utm_campaign=old-new-testament</link>
					<comments>https://geopolitikym.org/en/old-new-testament/#respond</comments>
		
		<dc:creator><![CDATA[Александр]]></dc:creator>
		<pubDate>Sat, 12 Apr 2025 00:05:51 +0000</pubDate>
				<category><![CDATA[Africa Religion]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[CIS religion]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Europe Religion]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Latin America religion]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[News]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[North america religion]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[RELIGION]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Russia religion]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Ukraine religion]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[apostates of the faith of Christ]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[archaization of the Gennadiev Bible]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[arsenal of Jewish black magic and witchcraft]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[biblical usury concept]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[crimes "Jews"]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[crimes of "Jews" against Christianity]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Euro-American civilization in the twentieth century]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Gennady Bible]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[German rabbis in Regensburg]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[giving the Old Testament the status of a "Holy Book"]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Holy Scripture]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[joining "the Hebrew Bible as the Old Testament to the New Testament]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[monopoly on international usury]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[printing and distribution of the Hebrew Bible among the Orthodox people]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Synodal translation]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the collection of the lives of Nil Sorsky]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the elevation of the biblical usury concept of the Old Testament to the rank of "holy scripture"]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the fight against the heresy of the Jews]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[The Gennadiev Bible is artificially aged]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the Gospel]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the Greek text of the Septuagint]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the Hebrew Bible]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the heresy of the Jews]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the heresy of Theodosius Oblique]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the heretic Cassian]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[The History of Bible Translation into Russian]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the Holy Bible in the West]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the Hundred-Domed Cathedral]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the introduction of Old Testament books into Russian Orthodox society]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the Jew Scharia]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the Jewish book tradition in Russia]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the Jewish heretical movement]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the Jewish heretical movement in ancient Russia]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the Jewish Masoretic text]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the Jewish sect of Karaites]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the law of Moses]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the New Testament]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the objective process of globalization]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the Old Testament]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the Ostrog Bible]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the planting of Judaism in the Russian Church]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the project of enslaving the world]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the project of enslaving the world in the name of God]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the Rules of the Holy Apostles]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the Synodal Bible]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the target of the "world backstage"]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the term "lending"]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the term "usury"]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the thousand-year traditions of secret Jewish sects]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the totality of the Hebrew Bible and the New Testament]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the Two-fold Bible]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the usurious doctrine of buying up the world]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the work of Joseph Volotsky "The Enlightener"]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[theologians of the Russian Orthodox Church]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[translation from the Vulgate]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[translation of books of the Old Testament]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[writings against the Jews]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Zahariya Skariya the Jew]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Zahariya the Jew]]></category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">https://geopolitikym.org/?p=17838</guid>

					<description><![CDATA[<p>Life proceeds as a set of interrelated processes. There are objective processes that are independent of a person, and there are also subjectively conditioned processes that people can control. For example, the evolution of <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/old-new-testament/" rel="bookmark">Далее...</a></p>
<p>The post <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/old-new-testament/">HOW THE OLD TESTAMENT CRUSHED THE NEW TESTAMENT OF CHRIST</a> first appeared on <a href="https://geopolitikym.org">Global Policy</a>.</p>]]></description>
										<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Life proceeds as a set of interrelated processes. There are objective processes that are independent of a person, and there are also subjectively conditioned processes that people can control. For example, the evolution of the Earth&#8217;s biosphere is an objective process. Within the framework of the evolutionary process, a global <a title="PSYCHOHISTORICAL WAR OF THE WEST AGAINST RUSSIA" href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/psychohistorical-war/">historical process</a> is taking place, i.e. the process of changing human society, the results of its interaction with the environment, objects of material culture, monuments of writing, customs, rituals, etc.<span id="more-17838"></span> People, having identified a certain objective process, can use it for their own purposes, if they correctly identify objectively open possibilities of the process flow and ways to influence it. In this case, an objectively existing process can become subjectively manageable. The quality of management of an objective process will be determined by the mores and worldview of the subject of management, who chooses the appropriate goals, methods and means to achieve them.</p>
<p>The well-known term &#8220;globalization&#8221; refers to one of the many objective processes that ultimately boils down to the formation of a certain new culture that embraces and unites all existing regional civilizations of the planet. In the process of globalization, there is a change in economic relations in society in the direction of integration of productive forces into a single <a title="ECONOMICS" href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/economics/">economic</a> system of mankind — this is also an objective process, but the concept of integration is a subjectively conditioned social phenomenon, moreover, not predetermined unambiguously and without alternative. At some historical point in time, there was a group of people who saw this very globalization as an objective reality and formed their own concept of achieving some goals in relation to this objective process. <span style="color: #ff0000;"><strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Historically, the project of enslaving the world in the name of God was actually developed on the basis of an international monopoly on credit and financial activities</span></strong></span>.</p>
<p>But there seems to be nothing new here, because there are numerous cases from history of the use of usury by certain corporations, now intelligently called &#8220;lending at interest&#8221;, to intercept the management of the state or even entire regional civilizations in order to achieve domination over them and their own enrichment at their expense. Some oracles, ecclesiastical orders, such as the Templar Order, and even monasteries sinned in this way, but the end was always the same: a ban on usury, coming either from the church or from the ruler of the state, thus expressing the will of the people. The Koran banned usurious activity, numerous prohibiting decrees were issued by <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/face-christianity/">Christian</a> churches, significant restrictions on this activity were imposed by kings and emperors. <strong><span style="text-decoration: underline; color: #ff0000;">And the Euro-American civilization in the twentieth century, in order not to draw attention to the problem, removed the term &#8220;usury&#8221; from use, replacing it with the term &#8220;lending&#8221;, which left in silence the loan interest on the loan and all the disasters generated by it in the life of national societies and humanity as a whole</span></strong>.</p>
<p><span style="text-decoration: underline;">The credit and financial system itself is, first of all, a tool for assembling macroeconomic systems</span>, and not necessarily a means of enriching the minority at the expense of the majority, which many people want to use when entering into competition. But in order to be guaranteed to surpass competitors, we need a method that provides an advantage over others. This method has become a monopoly on international usury. The creation of such a method is only possible for those who have deep knowledge about the world, about objective processes in society and understand how to use them for their own purposes. These people are usually called priests, but from our point of view, a priest is a person engaged in life — saving for the benefit of people, that is, able to bring people the Truth and adequate knowledge about life, and if he uses his knowledge for his own purposes, ignoring and suppressing public interests, it would be fairer to call him a medicine man, and the association healers — the witch doctors corporation.</p>
<p><span style="text-decoration: underline;"><span style="color: #ff0000; text-decoration: underline;">So, the healers found a very original method: they decided to use the holy Scripture to achieve their goals, which believers trusted endlessly, because in their opinion it was written, if not by God Himself, then under His inspiration by the apostles or the fathers of the church</span></span>. True, it took a lot of work to implement this method: it was necessary not only to make changes in the holy scriptures sanctifying usurious activity on behalf of God, but also to distribute books already modified for this task in society, destroying everything that did not correspond to the formed doctrine. Of the two possible concepts, one of which involved the interaction and cooperation of people, and the other — deception and exploitation by a minority of the whole world, they chose the latter.</p>
<p>The Old Testament is holy Scripture, an integral part of the Bible, containing the usurious doctrine of buying up the world, with the help of which the objective process of globalization was &#8220;saddled&#8221;. This is of course a blasphemous conclusion for an Orthodox Russian person, and for any Christian who perceives the Bible as a divinely inspired holy book, which he fully trusts, but here we have to choose which is better: a sweet lie or a bitter truth? — It seems that the truth is always better. Christians believe that the Bible has always consisted of the New and Old Testaments. Theologians help them in this, who in their writings prove that the Old Testament is an integral part of Holy Scripture, and both books have been harmoniously complementing each other almost since the time of the Apostles (1). But this is not quite true, or rather, not at all.</p>
<div id="attachment_4228" style="width: 310px" class="wp-caption alignright"><a title="THE IDEOLOGY AND POLITICS OF THE VATICAN IN THE CONDITIONS OF TRANSITION TO THE GLOBALIZED WORLD ORDER" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/05/katolicism-v-nastyplenii.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-4228" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-4228 size-full" title="THE IDEOLOGY AND POLITICS OF THE VATICAN IN THE CONDITIONS OF TRANSITION TO THE GLOBALIZED WORLD ORDER" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/05/katolicism-v-nastyplenii.jpg" alt="The ideology and politics of the Vatican in the conditions of transition to the globalized world order" width="300" height="169" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-4228" class="wp-caption-text"><a title="THE IDEOLOGY AND POLITICS OF THE VATICAN IN THE CONDITIONS OF TRANSITION TO THE GLOBALIZED WORLD ORDER" href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/vatican-world-order/">THE IDEOLOGY AND POLITICS OF THE VATICAN IN THE CONDITIONS OF TRANSITION TO THE GLOBALIZED WORLD ORDER</a></p></div>
<p><span style="text-decoration: underline;"><strong>The Old Testament is holy Scripture, an integral part of the Bible, containing the usurious doctrine of buying up the world, with the help of which the objective process of globalization was &#8220;saddled&#8221;</strong></span>. This is of course a blasphemous conclusion for an Orthodox Russian person, and for any Christian who perceives the Bible as a divinely inspired holy book, which he fully trusts, but here we have to choose which is better: a sweet lie or a bitter truth? — It seems that the truth is always better. Christians believe that the Bible has always consisted of the New and Old Testaments. Theologians help them in this, who in their writings prove that the Old Testament is an integral part of Holy Scripture, and both books have been harmoniously complementing each other almost since the time of the Apostles (1). But this is not quite true, or rather, not at all.</p>
<p><span style="color: #ff0000;">It is known that in 1825, the ten thousandth edition of the Old Testament, translated and printed by that time under the auspices of the Bible Society, was burned at the brick factories of the Nevsky Lavra (2), if not by direct order of Emperor Nicholas I, then with his tacit consent</span>. And before that, as Florovsky writes, &#8220;the Synod did not take over the leadership of the biblical translation (of the Old Testament — author) and did not take responsibility for it.&#8221; But the New Testament was printed in large circulation and was freely distributed in Russia already in 1820, and no one hindered this. <strong>Now we can say with confidence that even in the first half of the XIX century, the Old Testament was not considered a sacred book in Russia</strong>, otherwise Emperor Nicholas I, even if he had not been excommunicated from the church (the Synod was still a state body headed by the emperor), would have lost authority in his country under the influence of rumors about his act. <span style="color: #ff0000;">The Emperor could not commit such blasphemy as the destruction of sacred books, but once he did, it means that at that time the Old Testament did not yet belong to the scriptures</span>.</p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Hieromonk Agafangel, a bachelor of the Moscow Theological Academy, wrote in the middle of the XIX century: &#8220;The people do not read the Bible, it is almost unknown among the people; the insignificant degree of distribution of the Bible among the people, which can be established, that is, mainly the distribution of the Gospel and Psalms (here and further, the bold text fragments are ours: auth.), does not depend on from a specially directed good intention or order of the Church, and regardless of such intention, under the influence of the Church charter and on the initiative of institutions and individuals outside the Church.&#8221; <strong><span style="color: #ff0000;">From the explanatory dictionary of Vladimir Ivanovich Dahl, published in 1863-1866, i.e. even before the appearance of the complete Bible in Russia, one can learn that a Christian was a person who believed in Christ and preached the Gospel.</span></strong> All this also confirms that the Orthodox people did not refer the Old Testament to sacred books.</span></p>
<h2>Chronology of the translation of the Old Testament into Russian in Russia</h2>
<div id="attachment_11149" style="width: 310px" class="wp-caption alignleft"><a title="THE HIDDEN ECONOMY OF THE RUSSIAN ORTHODOX CHURCH" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2018/08/ekonomika-rpc.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-11149" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-11149 size-full" title="The hidden economy of the Russian Orthodox Church" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2018/08/ekonomika-rpc.jpg" alt="The hidden economy of the Russian Orthodox Church" width="300" height="129" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-11149" class="wp-caption-text"><a title="THE HIDDEN ECONOMY OF THE RUSSIAN ORTHODOX CHURCH" href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/economy-russian-church/">THE HIDDEN ECONOMY OF THE RUSSIAN ORTHODOX CHURCH</a></p></div>
<p><span style="color: #ff0000;">During the thirty-year reign of Emperor Nicholas I, there were practically no attempts to translate and even more so to publish the Old Testament, except for the case of personal initiative by Professor of Hebrew language and literature of the St. Petersburg Theological Academy G. P. Pavsky. He translated the Old Testament from Hebrew into Russian and distributed it through students in Moscow and Kiev</span>. But this case was quickly stopped. Translation of the books of the Old Testament into Russian was resumed in 1856 during the reign of the sovereign Emperor Alexander Nikolaevich. During his time, the Synod decided on the need to translate the Old Testament into Russian. But it took another 20 years of struggle, in a sense of the word, for the publication of the complete Bible in Russian in one volume in 1876, on the title page of which stood: &#8220;With the blessing of the Holy Synod.&#8221; This text was called &#8220;Synodal Translation&#8221;, &#8220;Synodal Bible&#8221; and is being republished to this day with the blessing of the Patriarch of Moscow and All Russia.</p>
<p><strong>One of the main roles in the translation of the Old Testament was played by Daniel Abramovich Khvolson, who, as it is written in the Jewish electronic encyclopedia, was a student of Rabbi Ginzburg and after baptism headed the department of Jewish, Syriac and Chaldean literature at the Oriental Faculty of St. Petersburg University, and Vasily Andreevich Levison</strong>, <strong><span style="color: #ff0000;">a rabbi from Germany who converted to Orthodoxy in 1839. In 1882, a translation into Russian of the Hebrew Bible was published, made on behalf of the British Bible Society by V. Levison and D. Hvolson</span></strong>. In this regard, the question is quite legitimate: What forces were interested in giving the Old Testament the status of a &#8220;Holy Book&#8221; and why did they need it? <strong>One can imagine the possibilities of these forces: after all, they managed to process the members of the Holy Synod and convince most of them of the need to attach the &#8220;Hebrew Bible, designated in the Christian tradition as the Old Testament&#8221; (3), to the New Testament</strong>. <span style="color: #ff0000;"><strong>Apparently, someone was striving so hard for this goal that they even had to sacrifice two rabbis who converted from Judaism to Orthodoxy, but only formally, but in reality they continued their Jewish activities</strong></span>. <strong>By the way, the Jewish electronic encyclopedia speaks positively about them, and not as traitors</strong>.</p>
<p><span style="color: #ff0000;">In the West, by this time, the Holy Bible (4) was already a combination of the Hebrew Bible and the New Testament, and at the same time, by the middle of the XIX century, absolutist-monarchical rule was eliminated in Europe</span>. Only in Russia did monarchical absolutism persist, and the country was ruled by an autocrat emperor, which is why it was to some extent a conceptually independent state (as far as the worldview and will of the ruling monarch allowed). <strong>So she became the target of the &#8220;world backstage&#8221;, which sought to expand the boundaries of its power and include Russia in its possessions. One of the means contributing to the realization of this goal was the two-part Bible. After the translation of the Old Testament and giving it the status of a sacred book, the fate of Russia was sealed: the revolution that Nicholas I so feared and sought to avoid happened very soon and swept away the royal family, who could not understand the twists and turns of global politics</strong>. Of course, there were people in Russian society who saw the danger of the &#8220;sanctity&#8221; of the Old Testament, for example, General A. D. Nechvolodov, but they could not convince Nicholas II and his &#8220;administration&#8221; of this.</p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><strong>There were those who understood in the West</strong>. Eugene During (about whom the older generations know mainly by the title of the work of F. Engels &#8220;Anti-During&#8221;) <span style="color: #ff0000;">in the work &#8220;The Jewish Question&#8221; wrote: &#8220;The Old Testament is a book that is completely alien to us, and must become more and more alien to us if we do not want to change our identity forever&#8221;.</span> But no one heard him either, or maybe they did, but at that time it was already impossible to reverse events. In principle, the above is enough to draw far-reaching conclusions, but it is still desirable for most readers to present factual material and prove the hypothesis put forward above on facts. Therefore, next we will consider the history of the elevation of the biblical usury concept, expressed in the Old Testament, to the rank of &#8220;holy scripture&#8221; in Russia and beyond, as well as possible alternative versions of this concept.</span></p>
<h2>Chronology of the elevation of the Biblical usury concept expressed in the Old Testament to the rank of &#8220;holy scripture&#8221; according to the ROC version</h2>
<p>The Russian Orthodox Church (ROC) currently adheres to the following scheme of the history of translations of the complete Bible in Russia:</p>
<p>• translation of Cyril and Methodius — 982;</p>
<p>• The Gennadiev Bible — 1499, the first two-part Bible containing the Old and New Testaments, the text of which has survived to the present day;</p>
<p>• The Bible of the first printer Ivan Fedorov (Ostrog Bible) — 1581;</p>
<p>• the Moscow edition of the Russian Bible — 1663, which was a somewhat revised text of the Ostrog Bible;</p>
<p>• The Elizabethan Bible — 1751;</p>
<p>• Synodal translation — 1876.</p>
<p><span style="color: #ff0000;">This diagram is intended to show some logical sequence of the appearance of the Bible in modern Russian</span>. It follows from it that it was a succession process, proceeding naturally. It seems as if it turns out that the Orthodox Russian people had a natural need for a complete Bible and internal driving forces appeared that embodied this need. <span style="color: #ff0000;">At the same time, it seems that there is no external influence, i.e. there were no external forces striving to introduce the Old Testament books into Russian Orthodox society as sacred</span>.</p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Due to the fact that the translation of Cyril and Methodius has not been preserved, and for some reason its traces are not traced in ancient Russian literature, <span style="color: #ff0000;"><strong>the main role in the preparation of the complete Bible by Church historians is assigned to the Novgorod Archbishop Gennady, who became famous at the end of the XV century for his struggle against the heresy of the Jews</strong></span>. <span style="text-decoration: underline;">It was allegedly under his leadership that the Hebrew Bible (now known as the Old Testament) was united under one cover for the first time in Russia and the New Testament</span>. A subtle move: an authoritative archbishop is credited with the idea of combining two books that are supposedly necessary for him to fight the heresy of the Jews. <span style="color: #ff0000;">In fact, the fighter himself, if you look closely at his actions, promotes the ideological basis of heresy to Russia, which he is fighting. A paradox? — but it is accepted by the ROC as a reliable historical fact</span>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #ff0000;">Due to the fact that the translation of Cyril and Methodius has not been preserved, and for some reason its traces are not traced in ancient Russian literature, <strong>the main role in the preparation of the complete Bible by Church historians is assigned to the Novgorod Archbishop Gennady, who became famous at the end of the XV century for his struggle against the heresy of the Jews</strong></span>. It was allegedly under his leadership that the Hebrew Bible (now known as the Old Testament) was united under one cover for the first time in Russia and the New Testament. A subtle move: an authoritative archbishop is credited with the idea of combining two books that are supposedly necessary for him to fight the heresy of the Jews. <span style="color: #ff0000;">In fact, the fighter himself, if you look closely at his actions, promotes the ideological basis of heresy to Russia, which he is fighting. A paradox? — but it is accepted by the ROC as a reliable historical fact</span>.</p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="text-decoration: underline;">After the recognition of this &#8220;fact&#8221;, everything is already moving along a well—trodden path, and sequentially</span>: Ivan Fedorov — for Prince Ostrogsky, then Tsar Alexei Mikhailovich, then Empress Elizabeth Petrovna — each in his own time — participate in the printing and distribution of the Hebrew Bible among the Orthodox people. And all this ends in 1876 with the publication, with the blessing of the Holy Synod, of the complete Bible in the literary Russian language of that time. It seems that everything is logical and simple, and the Orthodox reader should not have any questions about the authenticity of church history. But, the truth is there is a little twist: if this is so, then why did about four centuries pass between the first unification of the two books by Archbishop Gennady and the final assignment of the status of &#8220;Sacred Books&#8221; to the Bible? And if there was also a translation of Cyril and Methodius, then how and why was it lost?</span></p>
<p><span style="text-decoration: underline;"><span style="color: #ff0000; text-decoration: underline;">If everything were as simple as church historians imagine, then we would have been praying to the Old Testament gods for a long time</span>. But the whole history of Bible translation speaks of a serious centuries-old struggle of our Orthodox hierarchs and some understanding monarchs with some external forces for life and death, which, in the end, ended not in favor of Russia</span>. The Holy Synod, which gave its blessing to the distribution in Russia of a synodal translation of the Bible containing two artificially linked books under one cover, actually signed a verdict to its state, which is confirmed by all subsequent events, including the current state of Russia. Next, we will try to reconstruct the real course of events, relying on various historical documents (including the works of domestic and foreign theologians), common sense, logic and intuition.</p>
<h2>HOW IT WAS IN RUSSIA</h2>
<p><span style="color: #ff0000;">First, let&#8217;s consider the question of the primacy of the translation of Cyril and Methodius</span>. Metropolitan Makarii (5) in his book &#8220;The History of the Russian Church&#8221; (Volume 1, Section 2, Chapter 1) writes: &#8220;In the life (of Cyril — author) it is told that, stopping in Korsun on his way to the Khazars, Saint Cyril learned the Russian language: &#8220;the Gospel and the Psalter are written by Russian writers, and the person is spoken by the same conversation, and conversing with him, and we accept the power of speech, applying our conversation various writings, reco and vociferous, and making a prayer to God, in the beginning of honor and saying, and I will give him a miracle.&#8221; Russian Russian met Kirill on his way to <a title="UKRAINE IS LIKE A NEW KHAZARIA, WHERE NO MORE THAN FIVE MILLION PEOPLE WILL SURVIVE" href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/ukraine-as-new-khazaria/">Khazaria</a>, who gave him the Gospel and the Psalter in Russian, and Kirill easily learned to read them, which caused surprise among others.</p>
<h2>THE KHAZAR KINGDOM</h2>
<div align="center">
<table border="0">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/YDU5D_yydiU" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></td>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" style="border: none; overflow: hidden;" src="https://www.facebook.com/plugins/video.php?href=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.facebook.com%2Fanalitikym%2Fvideos%2F348242809325700%2F&amp;show_text=0&amp;width=560" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" scrolling="no" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" src="//www.ok.ru/videoembed/1203617794645" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></td>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" src="//vk.com/video_ext.php?oid=-86586817&amp;id=456239195&amp;hash=1eb7e4b4e2ab472f&amp;hd=2" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
</div>
<p><span style="color: #ff0000;">Further, Macarius continues</span>: &#8220;From the books used in worship, Saints Cyril and Methodius translated: The Gospel and the Apostle (6). This is unanimously confirmed by almost every single ancient evidence about the Solunsky (7) brothers. The Gospel was the first book with which they began their great work back in Constantinople, and the first gospel word that sounded through their lips in the Slavic language and sanctified our language was the word about the eternal Word: From time immemorial, the Word was from God, and God was the Word. The Gospel and the Apostle were then translated in the form in which they are used in the churches, i.e. not in the order of the evangelists and the apostolic Epistles, also not in the order of their chapters, but in the order of church readings, or all-day readings for the whole year.&#8221;</p>
<p>From this passage <span style="text-decoration: underline;"><span style="color: #ff0000; text-decoration: underline;">we learn that Cyril and Methodius translated only the Gospel and the Apostle into the Church Slavonic language</span></span>, although it is unclear from which language. But Macarius is not satisfied with this situation, and he tries to prove that not only the Gospel and the Apostle, but also the Old Testament books were translated. He refers to the description of chernorizets Polycarp, who knew one recluse who was well versed in the Old Testament: &#8220;&#8230; chernorizets Polycarp, who described several lives of the holy Kiev-Pechersk ascetics, expressed himself about the recluse Nikita, who lived during the abbacy of St. Nikon (since 1078): &#8220;No one can get in touch with him with the books of the Old Testament; the whole of God is known to us: Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Judges, Kingdoms, and all the prophecies according to rank and all the books of the Jews.&#8221;</p>
<p><span style="color: #ff0000;">According to Makarii&#8217;s logic, it turns out that the recluse Nikita&#8217;s knowledge of the Old Testament indicates the existence of his translation by Cyril, <strong>although this translation has not been preserved</strong></span>. But in fact, this does not prove anything, because Nikita could read books in another language, for example Greek. Let us note two oddities in Polycarp&#8217;s statement: firstly, there is no Deuteronomy among the listed books, and secondly, the books Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Judges, Kingdoms and all prophecies do not belong to the &#8220;Jewish books&#8221;. An explanation of these oddities will be given further. We will not give information about Cyril from other modern church sources, because there is nothing new in them.</p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="color: #ff0000;"><strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;"> Orthodox theologians of the XIX century still had doubts on this topic, for example</span></strong></span>, I. E. Evseev (8) writes: &#8220;Science does not know what the Cyril-Methodius translation is; what the Greek original of the translation was even less known; what historical changes the original translation was subject to — science does not deal with this&#8221; (p. 894).<strong><span style="color: #ff0000;"> Further, the author frankly admits that over the issues of the formation of Slavic writing and the Slavic language</span></strong>, the composition and volume of Slavic writing and the nature of the original monuments of this writing, &#8220;some evil fate is weighing on them, delaying their clarification in the most impossible way&#8221; (p. 895).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="color: #ff0000;">We quote Metropolitan Makarii further</span>: <span style="text-decoration: underline;">&#8220;One important perplexity here is: why until the XV century among the preserved Slavic manuscripts we do not find a single list of books of the Old Testament, except the Psalter, whereas lists of New Testament books are quite common? But from the fact that there are now no more ancient lists of all the Old Testament books, it does not follow at all that they did not exist</span>. On the contrary, even now there are still indications that they were, and, consequently, if they were lost, then, of course, because they existed in a small number of copies, since copying all the Old Testament books was a great difficulty and, meanwhile, did not represent such an extreme necessity as copying the books of the New Testament and the Psalms, used during worship, and therefore survived in considerable numbers.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="color: #ff0000;"><strong>All this complicated story proposed by the ROC with Russian translation, Greek and Church Slavonic is not logical and does not inspire confidence</strong></span>. Or maybe the Gospels and the Psalter were immediately in Russian and Cyril only translated them into Greek or Church Slavonic &#8211; is it impossible to admit such a thought? <span style="color: #ff0000;">But for our research, another thing is important</span>: in Russia, only the Gospels were used during worship-aprakos (9), the Apostle and the Psalter, and at that time Russians were unfamiliar with the main Old Testament books, because they did not exist in Russia, and Makarii failed to prove the opposite. <strong>In fact, Metropolitan Makarii&#8217;s research has shown that the Old Testament was not widespread in Russia, at least until the XV century</strong>. And what happened in the XV century?</span></p>
<h2><span style="color: #000000;"><strong>The appearance of the Gennadiev Bible and the heresy of the Jews in detail</strong></span></h2>
<p><span style="color: #ff0000;">It follows from the history of this issue that a complete Bible was compiled under the leadership of Archbishop Gennady of Novgorod, and the Old Testament was translated from the Vulgate (10), since it was not possible to find manuscripts of the Old Testament in Russia</span>. Why did Gennady in the XV century need to collect the Old and New Testaments under one cover in almost their current form? What was his goal? And did he do it? This time coincides with the &#8220;heresy of the Jews&#8221; (11), and therefore the content of this heresy is of interest to answer our questions. <strong><span style="color: #ff0000;">Why did the church report about the victory over the Jews, but it really turned out differently, and a fair share of Orthodox People today believe that this heresy still exists and, moreover, dominates the hierarchy of the ROC</span></strong>? (12)</p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="text-decoration: underline;"><strong>One can find many contradictions in the events of that time and even in theological works</strong></span>. Gennady is the main fighter against heresy, and suddenly, with him, the Old Testament is added to the three books used in worship in Russia as a holy book, actually propagandizing the same heresy. <span style="color: #ff0000;">It is believed that the Bible of Gennady is the basis of the modern Russian—language Bible, since it was virtually unchanged 80 years later printed in the form of the Ostrog Bible in the western part of Russia and in 1663 reproduced as the first Moscow printed Bible</span>. It would seem that all the issues with the translation of the text of the Old Testament have been resolved, but not: <span style="text-decoration: underline;">under Peter I, they begin to coordinate its content with the Greek text again, but for some reason the translators translated it from the Vulgate and from the Jewish Masoretic text, considering it to be the original</span>. The translators were accused of violating Peter&#8217;s will. After Peter the bacchanal with translations continued with some interruptions until the end of the XIX century.</span></p>
<p>From the history of translation it is clear that there was a serious struggle of Russian theologians with those who tried to impose their own version of the Bible, and this struggle affected not only the content of the translation, but also the list of books of the Old Testament. <span style="color: #ff0000;"><strong>The heresy of the Jews, the Hundred—Domed Cathedral, the anti-Judaic controversy in Palea, the Nikonian schism are only the visible part of the iceberg of the complex process of promoting the Old Testament to Russia, and what actually happened is partly forgotten, and partly still carefully hidden</strong></span>. These events need to be restored bit by bit and hints that remained due to the oversight of later &#8220;editors&#8221; interested in this matter. You can learn about the content of the events of that time from many sources, but we will use the Orthodox website (13) and give the article &#8220;Jews&#8221; with small abbreviations.</p>
<h2>The Jewish Heretical movement in Ancient Russia</h2>
<p><span style="text-decoration: underline; color: #ff0000;">&#8220;The Jewish heretical movement in Ancient Russia of the last third of the XV — n. XVII century tried to plant Judaism in the Russian Church</span>. It got its name from the word &#8220;Judaism&#8221;. Continuing the thousand-year-old traditions of secret Jewish sects, the Jews opposed Christian teaching, denied the Holy Trinity, blaspheming the Son of God and the Holy Spirit. They rejected the Divinity of the Savior and His Incarnation, did not accept the saving Passion of Christ, did not believe in His glorious Resurrection, they did not recognize the universal resurrection of the dead, denied the Second glorious Coming of Christ and His Last Judgment. They did not recognize the Holy Spirit as a Divine Hypostasis. The Jews rejected the apostolic and patristic writings and all Christian dogmas, taught to observe the law of Moses, keep the Sabbath and celebrate the Jewish Passover. They denied church institutions: sacraments, hierarchy, fasts, holidays, temples, icon worship, all sacred objects, services and rituals. They especially hated monasticism. The Jews violated the Honest Cross, Holy Icons and Relics, committing outrages over them, unimaginable for a person who grew up in the Orthodox faith. <span style="color: #ff0000;">According to the testimony of St. Joseph Volotsky, mocking the shrines, they said: &#8220;Let&#8217;s abuse these icons, as the Jews abused Christ</span><span style="color: #ff0000;">&#8220;</span><span style="color: #ff0000;">.</span></p>
<p><strong>The continuation of this mockery of all that was holy was fornication and debauchery</strong>. The Judaizing priests celebrated the Divine Liturgy, having eaten and drunk, after fornication, blasphemously swore at the Holy Body and the Honest Blood of Christ and committed other desecrations, about which, according to the Rev. Joseph Volotsky, &#8220;it is impossible to write.&#8221;<span style="text-decoration: underline;"> The Judaizers aroused doubt in the faint-hearted and the little-believing in some places of the Holy Scriptures, and above all the New Testament; they also seduced with the help of the renunciated ones they spread, that is, condemned by the Church, books — manuals on the secret sciences — and distorted lists of the Holy Scriptures; they also used all the arsenal of Jewish witchcraft and sorcery available to them. In the organization of the sect of the Jews , much resembled the future of Freemasonry: strict secrecy, penetration into the highest layers of government and clergy; ritual, including the &#8220;rite&#8221; of desecration of the shrine; the formation of a &#8220;teacher —student&#8221; system outside of traditional Orthodox beliefs</span>. Being irreconcilable enemies of Christianity, the Jews hid their hatred for it, secretly hoping to gradually destroy it from within. Before people who were firm in their faith, heretics presented themselves as &#8220;good Christians&#8221; and &#8220;exemplary zealots of Orthodoxy.&#8221;</p>
<p><span style="color: #ff0000;"><strong>The beginning of heresy dates back to 1471, when the Prince of Taman arrived in Novgorod in the retinue of Prince Mikhail Olelkovich from Kiev</strong></span>. <span style="text-decoration: underline;">This well-educated and well-connected Jew belonged to the Karaite Jewish sect</span>, which had a wide network of its organizations in Europe and the Middle East. Karaites belonged to one of the currents of Judaism, which fulfilled almost all of its provisions, but recognized Jesus as a Prophet. Karaism arose in the VIII century . in Babylonia, having absorbed small Jewish sects and adopted the traditions of the Sadducees. Unlike the Rabbinic Jews, guided by tradition and the Talmud, the Karaites considered themselves entitled to apply to the law of Moses without intermediaries&#8230; Since the tenth century, the Karaites had close ties with Jerusalem and Constantinople. According to the historian Z. Ankori, &#8220;Jerusalem of the X century was connected with the Troki (the town of Trokai in Lithuania) of the late Middle Ages through the fruitful mediation of the Karaite center in Byzantine Constantinople.&#8221; In the XIV — XV centuries, Karaites became more active in Byzantium, Turkey, Bulgaria and Russia.</p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As G. M. Prokhorov wrote, &#8220;when it is discovered that the Byzantine-Turkish Jews were &#8220;Zionites&#8221;, the most zealous of the Karaites, the long distances — geographical and temporal — between Asia Minor and the Balkans of the XIV century and Great Russia of the XIV — XVI centuries are overcome by a chain of interconnected Karaite communities — in the Crimea, Lithuania and Western Russia. Karaites lived on the Crimean peninsula and the lands adjacent to it long before the XIV century. — at least, according to written data, no later than the 2nd half. XII . The Northeastern Karaites received teaching literature and teachers from their Middle Eastern and Balkan co-religionists.&#8221; In the XII — XIII centuries, German rabbis in Regensburg received the writings of Karaites through Russia. <span style="color: #ff0000;"><strong>The Crimean and Kiev communities constantly received religious literature and people knowledgeable in it from Babylonia, Palestine and Constantinople</strong></span>.</span></p>
<h2>PROSPECTS OF CRIMEA AS A SPRINGBOARD FOR A NEW KHAZARIA</h2>
<div align="center">
<table border="0">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/TclBg63qbbo" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></td>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" src="//rutube.ru/play/embed/8547396" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" style="border: none; overflow: hidden;" src="https://www.facebook.com/plugins/video.php?href=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.facebook.com%2Fanalitikym%2Fvideos%2F401542767271345%2F&amp;show_text=0&amp;width=560" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" scrolling="no" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></td>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" src="//ok.ru/videoembed/1292283546197" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
</div>
<p><strong><span style="color: #ff0000;">Before the emergence of the heresy of the Jews , the Jewish sect of Karaites had already launched its anti — Christian offensive against Russia in the XIV &#8211; XV centuries .</span></strong> This offensive can be seen in the sect of strigolnikov, operating in Pskov, from which it is a stone&#8217;s throw to the Trok in Lithuania — one of the main centers of the Karaites. Creating a sect of Jews in Novgorod, Karaim Sharia, apparently, fulfilled the task of one of the international Jewish centers and took into account the experience of the work of the shearers. <span style="text-decoration: underline;">In a short time, this Jewish conspirator managed to put together a secret society of at least 33 people, of which 27 were priests, their closest relatives, deacons and clerics</span>.</p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="color: #ff0000;">The rapid spread of Jewish heresy in the Russian spiritual environment was explained by the state of Orthodox doctrine and church literature in the XIV — XV centuries</span>. Historically, the service books have included many elements reflecting the Jewish rather than the Orthodox tradition of the creed. In Russian manuscripts there was a significant number of materials included in the &#8220;circle of the most important synagogue holiday and everyday readings.&#8221; The psalms found among heretics turned out to be a Jewish prayer book &#8220;Mahazor&#8221;. <span style="color: #ff0000;">The Archimandrite of the Kirillo-Belozersky monastery Varlaam remarked about them</span>: &#8220;There are no prophecies about Christ in any of the psalms of this translation&#8221; (we will return to the question of prophecy in the psalms — auth.). <span style="text-decoration: underline;"><span style="color: #ff0000; text-decoration: underline;">N. S. Tikhonravov concluded that this is not the Psalter of David, but Jewish prayers used in worship, in which the Jewish opposition (dislike) to the doctrine of the trinity of the persons of the Deity is clearly visible</span></span>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="text-decoration: underline;"><span style="color: #ff0000; text-decoration: underline;">In the XV century, the Pentateuch of Moses was corrected according to the Hebrew text, the book of the Prophet Daniel was translated in the Jewish (non-Greek) tradition, the Jewish translation of Esther appeared in general at the end of the XIV century. I.E. Evseev noted that this translation testifies to the translator&#8217;s &#8220;high and exceptional respect for Jewish truth</span></span>. In the Christological prophetic passages, the Rabbinical understanding is expressively introduced.&#8221; &#8220;Here we have,&#8221; the researchers conclude, &#8220;a century—old literary tradition of translation from Hebrew.&#8221; The &#8220;Six-Winged&#8221; with the Jewish chronology, the &#8220;Logic&#8221; of Moses Maimonides, astrological treatises, atheistic writings of Raymond Lullius were widely distributed in Russian manuscripts of the XV—XVI centuries. Jewish traditions were also viewed in the so-called chronographic edition of the Explanatory Palea. Presented by a number of manuscripts, starting from the 2nd floor. XV century, it contained a large amount of apocryphal material with Jewish sources.</span></p>
<h2>The long existence of the Jewish book tradition in Russia explains to a large extent the success of the propaganda of the Scharia</h2>
<p>To sow doubt, based allegedly on the canonical book, was the main way to convert to heresy. This mechanism of conversion is shown in the work of the monk Zinovy Otensky, exposing the heresy of Theodosius the Oblique. Some kryloshans came to Monk Zinovy to ask if the teachings of Theodosius the Oblique were true. They themselves, as can be seen from their story, were inclined to believe that it was true. &#8220;Oblique, therefore, the true teacher predicates, because he has books in his hand and is unbending, someone who is not written, he will read and sow books himself. And Orthodox priests and bishops are false teachers, because when they teach, they don&#8217;t have books in their hands.&#8221; <strong><span style="color: #ff0000;">The use of texts in Russian service books that were alien to the Orthodox tradition caused people to doubt the correctness of their confession of the Christian faith</span></strong>.</p>
<p><strong>The iconoclastic demonstrations became the first external manifestation of the heresy of the Jews already in the 1470s</strong>. <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Heretics, referring to the Five Books of Moses, began to call for the destruction of icons</span>. &#8220;They,&#8221; wrote Joseph Volotsky, &#8220;forbade the worship of Divine icons and an Honest Cross, threw icons into unclean places, they bit some icons with their teeth like rabid dogs, some smashed.&#8221; <strong>Despite the indecent, scandalous nature that the heresy of the Jews acquired, its influence intensified</strong>. Around 1480, heretics also penetrated into Moscow. Here they expand their organization at the expense of prominent statesmen from the entourage of Tsar Ivan III himself. Russian Russian priests In addition to the priests of the main cathedrals of the Kremlin, heretics attracted many boyars, the head of Russian foreign policy, deacon Fyodor Kuritsyn, and even the inner circle of the heir to the Russian throne. <span style="text-decoration: underline;">The participation in the secret organization of a significant number of state people was largely explained by the good attitude of Ivan III himself to the Jewish Scharii, who invited this Jew to his service until 1500</span>.</p>
<p><strong>The activities of the sect were exposed in 1487 by Archbishop Gennady, who informed the tsar and Metropolitan Gerontius about it</strong>. On the instructions of the tsar, several heretics, named Gennady, were arrested and subjected to the &#8220;city execution&#8221; (punishment with a whip at the auction) for desecrating icons. <span style="color: #ff0000;">The high-ranking patrons of the Jews did not allow the condemnation of heresy as such</span>. At the Council of 1488, only minor criminals were declared, and the sect itself and its leaders were not named. In 1490, Metropolitan Zosima became the head of the Russian Church, secretly supporting the heresy of the Jews, whom Joseph Volotsky called &#8220;the second Judas&#8221;. <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Nevertheless, in the same year, despite the opposition of Metropolitan Zosima, the Council of the Russian Church has already publicly condemned the heretics, calling in its verdict their deeds &#8220;Jewish&#8221;, and themselves &#8220;real charmers and apostates of the faith of Christ</span>&#8220;.</p>
<h2>All Russian people stood up against the Jews</h2>
<p><span style="color: #ff0000;">The Orthodox Church represented by its best representatives: Joseph Volotsky, Nil Sorsky, Archbishop. Gennady of Novgorod — gave the heretics a worthy rebuff</span>. <span style="text-decoration: underline;">First of all, church books were reviewed and everything alien to the Russian Orthodox tradition was removed from them, Jewish synagogue texts were eliminated, all dubious places with which heretics seduced Orthodox priests</span>. <span style="color: #ff0000;">At the initiative of Archbishop Gennady, the Bible was completely translated. This translation finally disarmed the heretics</span> (how? — our question: author), who in their arguments against Christianity had to resort only to open deception. <strong><span style="color: #ff0000;">Archbishop Gennady also organized the translation of polemical writings in which a systematic refutation of Jewish sects was presented</span></strong>. The essay of Master Nikolai Delir, &#8220;the rank of lesser theologians of the persecutor, the most beautiful claims, the Jewish lack of faith in the Orthodox faith is pohulyayushche&#8221;; the essay &#8220;the teacher of Samoila is Jewish on God-evident Jews, accusatory prophetic speeches&#8221;, etc. were translated. writings against the Jews. <span style="color: #ff0000;"><strong>The crimes of the &#8220;Jews&#8221; against Christianity were revealed in Joseph Volotsky&#8217;s essay &#8220;The Enlightener&#8221;</strong></span>. <span style="text-decoration: underline;">A great role in the struggle against heretics was played by the collection of lives compiled by Nil Sorsky, where he included, in particular, the lives of Theodore the Studite and John of Damascus, who condemned iconoclasm</span>.</p>
<p><strong>Taking advantage of the support of high-ranking patrons, the Jews succeeded in appointing the heretic Cassian to the post of Archimandrite of the Yuriev Monastery</strong>. Vladyka Gennady, despite all his efforts (the Yuriev monastery was part of his diocese), could not expel the wicked. <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Moreover, the Jews, through intrigue and slander, managed to bring Vladyka Gennady himself from the Novgorod pulpit in 1503</span>. After the Council of 1490, which condemned the heresy of the Jews, the struggle against them continued for almost 15 years. Only in 1504 Tsar Ivan III decided to convene a new Council. At it, the heretics were once again strongly condemned, and their leaders were executed after the trial&#8221;. <span style="color: #ff0000;"><strong>Why did the Jews need to plant their teaching in Russia</strong></span>? Did they really want Russian Orthodox Christians to become Jews? This is incredible, because it does not correspond to the goals of their puppeteers and the further development of events.</p>
<h2>So the &#8220;heresy of the Jews&#8221; is only a cover, a smoke screen, a distraction that creates opportunities for the realization of more important goals</h2>
<p>We have to identify these goals in order to know for sure what to resist and how to organize this confrontation. <span style="color: #ff0000;">Another thing is also obvious</span>: <span style="text-decoration: underline;">the theologians of the Russian Orthodox Church incorrectly defined</span> the goals of the Jews, deciding that they wanted to deprive them of their monopoly on pastoral activity and brutally dealt with their fellow Christians who wanted religious enlightenment and improvement of the church organization. <span style="text-decoration: underline;">From the above description of heresy, it follows that the struggle was serious, and most of the Orthodox Church was attributed to the Jews and condemned only because the tsar supported their opponents</span>. It is possible that with the victory of those who were labeled &#8220;Jews&#8221;, the doctrine of Orthodoxy in our days would have a different content, and the history of the country would be in many ways different. There are other opinions about the heresy of the &#8220;Jews&#8221;, but they fall out of the general context of relations to the events that occurred.</p>
<p><span style="text-decoration: underline;"><span style="color: #ff0000; text-decoration: underline;">In 1551, a Hundred-Domed Council was held, at which the issue of translations of holy books was considered</span></span>: &#8220;And which will be the holy books of the Gospel and the Apostles, and Psalms and other books, in which you will find the church, are wrong and described, and you would have those all holy books with good translations to celebrate the cathedral, and the sacred rules about they forbid and do not order the wrong books to be brought into the church, and rivers flow through them&#8221; (14). <span style="text-decoration: underline;"><span style="color: #ff0000; text-decoration: underline;">The resolution of the council states that the holy books are the Gospel, the Apostles and the Psalter and that they can be used in the church if they are from good translations, and wrong books cannot be brought to the church. And there is no mention of the Old Testament and the Gennady Bible, although if they had existed by that time, the participants of the council would have been aware of them and would have had to express their opinion on the legality of using them</span></span>. Sergei Mikhailovich Solovyov in The History of Russia since Ancient Times, Volume 5 gives the contents of a letter from Gennady of Novgorod to the Rostov Archbishop Joasaph: &#8220;There is also news of how many books Joseph Volotsky brought with him to the monastery: four Gospels, an Apostle, two Psalms, the works of Ephraim, Dorotheus, Peter, Damaskin, Basil the Great, Paterik abc, two irmologists&#8221;. <span style="text-decoration: underline; color: #ff0000;">Thus, even in the middle of the XVI century, the Old Testament in its currently known composition was not widespread in Russia and did not belong to the sacred books</span>.</p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Now consider the Gennady Bible</span>. On the first page of the Gennady Bible it is written: &#8220;In the summer of 7007 (= 1499), this book was written, the spoken Bible, the recce of both the Old and New Testaments, under the blessed Grand Duke Ivan Vasilyevich, the autocrat of All Russia, and under Metropolitan Simon of All Russia, and under the Archbishop of Novogorotsk, in the Great River City, in the archbishop&#8217;s courtyard, by the command of the archbishop Archdeacon Monk Gerasim. And the deacons who wrote, these are their names: Vasil of Jerusalem, Grida of the Confessor, Clement of the Archangel.&#8221; The opinion of the author to this inscription is expressed in the magazine &#8220;Sofia&#8221; (15): &#8220;We do not know what thoughts possessed the Novgorod scribe who put down this &#8220;entry entry&#8221; on the first sheet of a huge handwritten book lying in front of him (with a volume of a thousand sheets!). Simply and without pathos, he recorded the appearance of the first complete codex of the Bible in the Slavic world.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Most likely, this phrase was written much later, because there is no other evidence that the Bible was compiled at the time and under the leadership of Gennady</span>. <span style="color: #ff0000;">And there is no logic in the actions of Archbishop Gennady on the translation of the Old Testament</span>. <span style="text-decoration: underline;">But in retrospect, attributing to the authority for the struggle for the purity of Orthodoxy a two—part holy book, where in the first part the heresy itself is elevated to the rank of revealed truth</span>, <span style="color: #ff0000;">is quite a logical action of the medicine corporation</span>: if the fighter against the heresy of the Jews himself compiled the Old Testament, then this is certainly a divinely inspired book and an integral part of the Orthodox Bible. There is another weak point that the proofreaders did not take into account. In the collection of decisions of the Hundred-Domed Cathedral, Tsar Ivan the Terrible asks the cathedral a question about usury. Question: &#8220;About the church and monastic treasury, hedgehogs are given in growth. Does it please the gods, and what does the Scripture say about this?&#8221;The divine Scripture forbids even the laity, rather than giving money to the churches of God in the growth, and bread in the hasp, where it is written in the holy rules.&#8221; Answer: &#8220;And what the prelate&#8217;s state money gives in the growth and bread in the growth, so also the monastic state money gives in the growth and bread in the growth, and the divine scripture and the sacred rules not only forbid the bishop and the provost, and the deacon, and the whole priestly and monastic rank, but also do not command the common people to take advantage and torture.&#8221;</p>
<h2>ORTHODOX BUSINESS</h2>
<div align="center">
<table border="0">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/vrBwyhzxx5c" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></td>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" src="//rutube.ru/play/embed/11348085" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" style="border: none; overflow: hidden;" src="https://www.facebook.com/plugins/video.php?href=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.facebook.com%2Fanalitikym%2Fvideos%2F1810355595739067%2F&amp;show_text=0&amp;width=320" width="240" height="315" frameborder="0" scrolling="no" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></td>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" src="//ok.ru/videoembed/1101113526869" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
</div>
<p><span style="color: #ff0000;"><strong>We see that in those days usury existed and even monasteries in Russia sinned against it</strong></span>: their remaining reserves of money and products were given to growth. <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Ivan the Terrible, apparently, felt all the perniciousness of this case and demanded proof of the sanctification of usury by Divine scripture</span>. The Cathedral clearly responds to him that not only the priesthood is forbidden, but also ordinary people. If the Gennadiev Bible had already been there, the Council would have referred to Deuteronomy, where it is directly prescribed to the Jews. <span style="text-decoration: underline;">At that time, they relied on the &#8220;Rules of the Holy Apostles&#8221; (16) prohibiting usury</span>. Rule 44 says: &#8220;A bishop, or a presbyter, or a deacon, who demands a lot from debtors, either let him pass away, or let him be cast out.&#8221; The famous theologian, professor of the St. Petersburg Theological Academy I. A. Chistovich in the <a title="THE HISTORY OF THE BIBLE TRANSLATION INTO RUSSIAN. REPRINT EDITION OF 1889" href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/history-bible-translation/">book</a> &#8220;<a title="THE HISTORY OF THE BIBLE TRANSLATION INTO RUSSIAN. REPRINT EDITION OF 1889" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/05/istoria-perevoda-biblii-na-rysskiy-yazuk.pdf">The History of the Translation of the Bible into Russian</a>&#8220;, published in 1873, says nothing about Gennady&#8217;s initiative, but only mentions that &#8220;the collection of the complete Bible in Russia was made at the very end of the 15th century; moreover, as some books were translated from the Vulgate, and the arrangement of the books is made according to the Vulgate, because of course it was already in print.&#8221; Joseph Volotsky in his work &#8220;The Enlightener&#8221; (17) quotes some other Bible, and not the Gennadiev One, as can be seen from the editor&#8217;s comments.</p>
<h2><span style="color: #ff0000;"><strong>American scientists have actually proved the archaization of the Gennady Bible</strong></span></h2>
<div id="attachment_959" style="width: 198px" class="wp-caption alignright"><a title="MOSSAD ACTIVITIES IN UKRAINE: THE BEGINNING OF THE XXI CENTURY" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2014/11/mossad-na-ykraine.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-959" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-959 size-full" title="Mossad activity in Ukraine: the beginning of the XXI century" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2014/11/mossad-na-ykraine.jpg" alt="Mossad activity in Ukraine: the beginning of the XXI century" width="188" height="221" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-959" class="wp-caption-text">MOSSAD ACTIVITIES IN UKRAINE: THE BEGINNING OF THE XXI CENTURY</p></div>
<p>In 1999, a conference dedicated to the 500th anniversary of the Gennady Bible was held under the title &#8220;The Bible in the spiritual life, history and culture of Russia and the Orthodox World&#8221; (18). Two scientists from the USA spoke at it, and here is what was written about their speech on the website: (currently, this link does not work — its content is assessed as &#8220;inappropriate&#8221;, since it could not be refuted?): &#8220;The speech of P. Foster (USA) &#8220;The Archaization of the Gennadiev Bible: the Return caused acute controversy to the &#8220;classical&#8221; norm.&#8221; The author insisted on the artificial archaization of the text of the Gennadiev Bible, comparing it with the text of the manuscript of the Russian National Library, which he considered to be a working &#8220;draft&#8221; in relation to it (Old Testament Collection, cipher — Weather. N 84. 60s of the XVI century.). His colleagues rightly disagreed with this, arguing their objections in detail: The Gennadiev Bible is indeed archaic, but the Codex is not. N 84 is not a draft, but, on the contrary, a much later list. The controversial topic of &#8220;archaization&#8221; was continued by the report of D. Jeon (USA) &#8220;The use of the dual number in the Gennadiev Bible&#8221;.</p>
<p><span style="color: #ff0000;"><strong>To archaize means to make it obsolete in style, in the manner of the image</strong></span> (Ozhegov&#8217;s dictionary). Scientists from the USA tried to prove that the Gennadiev Bible is artificially aged, i.e. it is a fake written later than the XVI century, but the theologians of the Russian Orthodox Church &#8220;rightly disagreed&#8221; with them: their arguments are not given, but in vain &#8230; The Gennadiev Bible is written in Church Slavonic, and it is believed that this was done even before the advent of printing in Russia. <strong><span style="color: #ff0000;">But what was the point of its forgery in later times, and who needed it? And it was necessary for those who were in a hurry to prepare the necessary edition of the two-part Bible by the time printing appeared, because the first printed books were copies of handwritten books compiled, allegedly, by an authoritative hierarch in Russia</span></strong>. <span style="text-decoration: underline;">In the future we will see that it was necessary for the rabbis and their masters, and they were just great experts in the organization of the production of handwritten books</span>. <span style="color: #ff0000;">The encyclopedic scholar Morozov in the book &#8220;The Prophets&#8221; asks the question</span>: &#8220;<span style="text-decoration: underline;">Don&#8217;t Jewish rabbis in synagogues use manuscripts written according to the ancient pattern even now, in the centuries of printing</span>?&#8221; <strong><span style="color: #ff0000;">So it is quite possible that the Gennady Bible is a later forgery, which was expressed in the style of its text, and was revealed by American researchers to the displeasure of the Orthodox</span></strong>.</p>
<h2>Printing appeared in the West, and several editions of Bibles were printed there already at the beginning of the XVI century</h2>
<p>We will consider the issue of the distribution of the Bible in the West later, and now we will deal with the events that took place in Russia. Church history tells us that in 1564, the founder of the printing business in Russia, the &#8220;first printer&#8221; Ivan Fedorov, published the book &#8220;The Apostle&#8221;, which included the texts of the New Testament: the Acts of the Apostles and their Epistles. This book in the Old Slavic language was the first printed in Russia. And in 1581, for the first time, a complete Bible was printed in Church Slavonic. Tikhomirov (19) describes it this way: &#8220;The first printed edition of the Slavic Bible, the Ostrog Bible, was undertaken in 1580-1581 by Prince K. K. Ostrogsky in connection with his concern for the fate of Orthodoxy in the Western Russian lands (the prince&#8217;s possessions were part of the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth). The list of the Gennadiev Bible received from Moscow served as a model for the Ostrog edition.&#8221;</p>
<h2>Now it became clear why Gennady was credited with compiling the Bible</h2>
<div id="attachment_11172" style="width: 308px" class="wp-caption alignright"><a title="PROJECT MARGINALIZATION OF ORTHODOXY IS ALREADY RUNNING" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2018/08/marginalization-ortodox.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-11172" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-11172 size-full" title="Project marginalization of orthodoxy is already running" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2018/08/marginalization-ortodox.jpg" alt="PROJECT MARGINALIZATION OF ORTHODOXY IS ALREADY RUNNING" width="298" height="204" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-11172" class="wp-caption-text"><a title="PROJECT MARGINALIZATION OF ORTHODOXY IS ALREADY RUNNING" href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/project-marginalization/">PROJECT MARGINALIZATION OF ORTHODOXY IS ALREADY RUNNING</a></p></div>
<p><span style="color: #ff0000;"><strong>The fact is that the Ostrog Bible penetrated to us through Poland and already contained the Old Testament, and it was necessary to give it authority in Russia</strong></span>. <strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;">This authority was Archbishop Gennady, a well—known fighter against the heresy of the Jews</span></strong>, allegedly the compiler of the Bible, which served as the prototype of the Ostrog Bible. So, most likely, the Ostrog Bible was the first two-part Bible that began to be distributed in Russia through Poland. However, as Tikhomirov writes further, the Ostrog Bible was not approved by church circles and theologians demanded to coordinate its text with the Greek text of the Septuagint, but despite this, in 1663 the first printed Bible was published in the Moscow printing house. This Bible was called the &#8220;Moscow Bible&#8221; and was a complete copy of the Ostrog Bible, i.e. it contained the New and Old Testaments.</p>
<p>Links:</p>
<p>1. Tikhomirov B. A. The Old Testament as an integral component of the Christian Holy Scripture: basic definitions and realities http://www.portal-slovo.ru/authors/463.php or an article in Yandex: &#8220;The Unity of the Bible.&#8221;</p>
<p>2. Prot. George Florovsky. Part I. History of Russian Theology. His formation.</p>
<p>3. Quote from the book by Shifman I. S. &#8220;The Old Testament and its world&#8221;. St. Petersburg University Press, 2007, 216.</p>
<p>4. In English, our turn of speech &#8220;Holy Scripture&#8221; corresponds to &#8220;Holly Bible&#8221;, which in a subscript translation means &#8220;Holy Bible&#8221;.</p>
<p>5. Makarii (Bulgakov) (1816-1882), Metropolitan of Moscow and Kolomna. &#8220;The History of the Russian Church&#8221;.</p>
<p>6. The Apostle is a liturgical book, part of the New Testament, consisting of the &#8220;Acts&#8221; and &#8220;Epistles&#8221; of the holy apostles James, Peter, John, Judas, Paul.</p>
<p>7. Cyril and Methodius were born in the city of Thessalonica, now the city of Thessalonica, Greece.</p>
<p>8. I. E. Evseev. &#8220;On the Church Slavonic translation of the Old Testament&#8221;. Christian Reading, 1897, 2, pp.893-914. Electronic version: www.bible-mda.ru /.</p>
<p>9. Aprakos is a kind of Gospel, otherwise called the &#8220;Liturgical Gospel&#8221;, in which the text is organized according to the annual cycle of weekly gospel readings, starting from the Holy (Easter) week. In particular, the text of the Aprakos gospels begins with the first chapter of the Gospel of John, and not with the Gospel of Matthew, as is customary in ordinary four gospels. Aprakos are many of the oldest Slavic gospel manuscripts: the Zografsky Gospel, the Ostromir Gospel and some others.</p>
<p>10. The Vulgate is a Latin translation of the Holy Scripture of Blessed Hieronymus (according to the accepted chronology — about 345 — 420), supplemented and corrected at various times.</p>
<p>11. In the literature of the Soviet period, it was customary to use the term &#8220;Novgorod-Moscow heresy&#8221; instead of the term &#8220;heresy of the Jews&#8221;, in order not to go into the question of the essence of &#8220;Judaism&#8221; and allegedly in order to overcome &#8220;natural Russian anti-Semitism&#8221;.</p>
<p>12. See the website of the newspaper &#8220;Rus Orthodox&#8221; —</p>
<p>13. See the Pravoslavie website.by, article — &#8220;The Jews&#8221;.</p>
<p>14. Stoglav — collection of decisions of the Stoglav Cathedral of 1551. Chapter 27 &#8220;On Holy icons and on the correction of books&#8221;.</p>
<p>15. Sofia magazine. No. 4 for 1999 Yu. Ruban. &#8220;Five Centuries of the Gennady Bible&#8221;</p>
<p>16. See: http://www.holytrinitymission.org/books/russian/canons_apostles_nikodim_milosh.htm#_Toc60137993</p>
<p>17. Joseph Volotsky. &#8220;Enlightener&#8221;, .</p>
<p>18. Foster P.M. The Archaization of the Gennady Bible — a return to the classical norm// The Bible in the spiritual life, history and culture of Russia and the Orthodox world. To the 500th anniversary of the Gennady Bible. Collection of materials of the international conference. Moscow, September 21-26, 1999, Moscow, 2001. pp. 31-49.</p>
<p>19. B. A. Tikhomirov. &#8220;To the History of the Russian Bible&#8221;</p><p>The post <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/old-new-testament/">HOW THE OLD TESTAMENT CRUSHED THE NEW TESTAMENT OF CHRIST</a> first appeared on <a href="https://geopolitikym.org">Global Policy</a>.</p>]]></content:encoded>
					
					<wfw:commentRss>https://geopolitikym.org/en/old-new-testament/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
			<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		
		
			</item>
		<item>
		<title>CAPITALISM IS A HISTORICAL CRIMINAL CONSPIRACY</title>
		<link>https://geopolitikym.org/en/capitalism-criminal-conspiracy/?utm_source=rss&#038;utm_medium=rss&#038;utm_campaign=capitalism-criminal-conspiracy</link>
					<comments>https://geopolitikym.org/en/capitalism-criminal-conspiracy/#respond</comments>
		
		<dc:creator><![CDATA[Александр]]></dc:creator>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Mar 2025 18:02:59 +0000</pubDate>
				<category><![CDATA[ANALYTICS]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Europe analytics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Latin America analytics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Midlle East analytics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[News]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[North America analytics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[colonial expansion of capitalism]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[conspiracy theory]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[deindustrialization]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[depopulation]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[derationalization of consciousness]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[non-capitalist zones]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[real communism]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[systemic anti-capitalism]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[world capitalist elite]]></category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">https://geopolitikym.org/?p=18890</guid>

					<description><![CDATA[<p>Andrey Fursov, a well-known historian and sociologist, gave a lecture on &#8220;The World Crisis&#8221; at the Yekaterinburg Diocese. He spoke about the underlying causes of the phenomenon of capitalism &#8211; economic, political and systemic. <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/capitalism-criminal-conspiracy/" rel="bookmark">Далее...</a></p>
<p>The post <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/capitalism-criminal-conspiracy/">CAPITALISM IS A HISTORICAL CRIMINAL CONSPIRACY</a> first appeared on <a href="https://geopolitikym.org">Global Policy</a>.</p>]]></description>
										<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Andrey Fursov, a well-known historian and sociologist, gave a lecture on &#8220;The World Crisis&#8221; at the Yekaterinburg Diocese. He spoke about the underlying causes of the phenomenon of capitalism &#8211; economic, political and systemic.<br />
<span id="more-18890"></span></p>
<p>In the conversation, the expert stated that the main threat to Russia is the loss of sovereignty, traditional values ​​and civilizational code. The loss of sovereignty is manifested in the fact that we depend on Western banks and buy American bonds. Fursov&#8217;s lecture was devoted to the realities of capitalism, which invariably leads to crises. He appreciated the situation in Russia today &#8211; in his opinion, we are still &#8220;eating away&#8221; the legacy of the USSR, but in foreign policy there are already a number of steps towards independence:</p>
<p>&#8220;They are modest for now &#8211; this is Crimea, this is Syria. The steps are modest, but they are very different from how we surrendered our positions under the late Gorbachev and Yeltsin.&#8221;</p>
<p>In his lecture, Andrei Fursov tried to explain why it was the destruction of the <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/first-information-war/">USSR</a> that became the trigger for the collapse of the capitalist system, which has nowhere else to spread. He spoke about the course &#8220;Three D&#8221; &#8211; deindustrialization, depopulation and derationalization of consciousness, which includes the environmental movement and the minority rights movement. He also explained how music was used to control large masses of people.</p>
<h2>Crisis</h2>
<p>The word &#8220;crisis&#8221; has become a code word for the modern era. We constantly talk about the crisis: about the financial crisis, about the education crisis, about the economic crisis. But it turns out that we have a crisis of everything. The crisis of everything is a systemic crisis. A crisis of what system? It is a crisis of modern society, a crisis of the market economy, a crisis of the industrial system. And at the same time we get by with one word &#8211; when we parted with Marxism after 1991, this word not only became indecent, not to mention abusive, but somehow it is avoided. The word is very simple &#8211; &#8220;capitalism&#8221;.</p>
<p>Unfortunately, since the late 1950s in the Soviet Union, capitalism has ceased to be seriously studied the way it was done in the Comintern times. In the late 1950s, we first began to translate Western communists, then leftists, then liberals, then we rolled down to neoliberals. And so they missed a whole series of important moments &#8211; they missed the formation of a new predatory faction of the bourgeoisie after the <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/great-patriotic-war-victory-is-sacred-and-irreversible/">Second World War</a> &#8211; the &#8220;corporatocracy&#8221;. The struggle between the corporatocracy and state-monopoly capital began in the West itself.</p>
<p>In the USA, this took a very acute form &#8211; it took the form of a creeping coup, which began with the assassination of Kennedy and the removal of Nixon as a result of impeachment, and by the mid-1970s the corporatocracy had firmly established itself in power. First, they brought a man unfit for power &#8211; Carter. But then Reagan came. And from that moment on, it was possible to launch a very serious offensive against the Soviet Union, especially since it had taken a defensive position &#8211; not a leap into the future, but a reaction to the situation. Especially since, apparently &#8211; this is my guess, I have no direct evidence &#8211; there was an exchange of a number of our technical areas in which we were ahead of the West. For example, in computer technology: The Politburo Resolution of 1968 and 1973 – that we will not develop computer technology – the subtext is “we will steal everything that is needed”. But at that moment we were ahead of the West by 10 years, and then we fell behind. What happened in exchange? In the late 60s, the projects of Soviet banks abroad began to become more active in the West. The transfer of funds from the nomenklatura to Western banks began. In other words, apparently, an “exchange” took place.</p>
<h2>Capitalism is expansion</h2>
<p>I do not agree with those who believe that the capitalist system is an absolute triumph. The capitalist system is a complex system that limits capital in its holistic and long-term interests, otherwise, if it is left to itself, it will eat itself, society and the biosphere. And secondly, it ensures expansion in space. That is, the capitalist system is what holds capital in space and time. When there is no space and time left, the capitalist system ceases to exist, but capital exists. They often say, well, why are you telling us again about the crisis of capitalism? They have been talking about the crisis of capitalism since Lenin, but capitalism still exists. Or, as our rebellious intelligentsia liked to say in Soviet times, returning from abroad, when asked &#8220;well, how is capitalism?&#8221; they answered: &#8220;It is rotting, but it smells great.&#8221; In fact, systems die longer than people. There are no eternal systems &#8211; systems are born, arise and die, and the crisis phase, the dying phase, lasts approximately 100-150 years.</p>
<h2>Capitalism and anti-capitalism</h2>
<p>By the end of the 19th century, there were more non-capitalist structures in the capitalist system than in the 16th and 17th centuries. In theory, it should be the other way around &#8211; capitalism created pre-capitalist forms on its own where it was not opposed by hired labor. For example, they came to the south of the United States when the USA did not yet exist, and to the Caribbean &#8211; they created plantation slavery there, which had not existed there before. They came to South America and created a quasi-feudal latifundium economy, they came to Bengal and created something like private property there, but without capitalism. Without capital. And it turns out that capitalism, unlike all social systems, creates other social systems on its own. This is the first thing. The second thing that is completely incomprehensible is that capitalism is the only system (I once wrote a lot about this in my work &#8220;The Bells of History&#8221;, 1996), which can exist with a &#8220;plus&#8221; sign and with a &#8220;minus&#8221; sign. And this &#8220;minus&#8221; is an indicator of the health of capitalism. &#8220;Minus&#8221; is systemic anti-capitalism, which Zinoviev called &#8220;real communism&#8221;, we call it socialism, the Soviet system, I prefer to talk about systemic anti-capitalism. That is, the &#8220;plus&#8221; sign and the &#8220;minus&#8221; sign.</p>
<h2>Supranational groups for global coordination and management</h2>
<p>There are two more things, two features of capitalism, which are very important for us now to understand the dynamics. First: under capitalism, supranational groups of global coordination and management arise &#8211; what Ivan Ilyin called &#8220;behind the scenes&#8221;, and what, as soon as you start talking about this, they brush it off as &#8220;ah&#8230; it&#8217;s a conspiracy theory&#8221;.</p>
<h2>THE SECOND CIRCUIT OF POWER IN THE WEST AND CAPITALISM</h2>
<div align="center">
<table border="0">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/7VyjGio7a1A" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></td>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" style="border: none; overflow: hidden;" src="https://www.facebook.com/plugins/video.php?href=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.facebook.com%2Fanalitikym%2Fvideos%2F167898453823215%2F&amp;show_text=0&amp;width=560" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" scrolling="no" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" src="//ok.ru/videoembed/965380934229" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></td>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" src="//vk.com/video_ext.php?oid=-86586817&amp;id=456239113&amp;hash=d032df28935eb1fc&amp;hd=2" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
</div>
<p>There are all kinds of conspiracy theories. When you ask, “What do you mean by conspiracy theories?” a swim begins with cannonballs on their feet. Why should these groups exist under capitalism? The fact is that one of the basic contradictions of capitalism is that capitalism is an economically unified and integral world system, but politically it is a sum, not a whole. A sum of states – this has been the case since the Peace of Westphalia. The Westphalian system flowed into the Vienna, the Versailles, the Yalta. The Yalta did not grow into the Malta, but, for better or worse, the Westphalian system still exists in a broken form. And the world politically is still not a whole, but a sum. A contradiction arises at the level of politics-economics, state-capital, whole-sum. But the fact is that the bourgeoisie, especially the financial, especially the large one, has interests outside their states. And they can realize these interests only if they violate the laws of their state and a foreign state. The upper layer of the bourgeoisie has a historical need for organizations: a) supranational; b) closed (but not secret, then we would not know about them at all); c) long-term. At the moment when the bourgeoisie had this need at the end of the 17th, beginning of the 18th centuries, they did not have any of their own bourgeois structures. And then they &#8211; as the song goes &#8220;I molded him from what was&#8221; &#8211; began to look, and what is there? And there are Masonic organizations. And in 1717, the already existing lodges of England united and created the Grand Lodge of England. And then the development of these structures began. For some reason, we either demonize the Masons, or say that this is all nonsense, everything is wrong.</p>
<p>Freemasonry was the first closed structure, then new ones appeared, and one of the problems of the world capitalist elite is that those structures that emerged at the turn of the 1960s and 1970s to solve a number of problems, including strangling the Soviet Union in an embrace, have served their purpose, and new structures are needed. And how can new structures be created in a crisis? The house is burning, and I start making a stool? In other words, the presence of closed supranational structures of world coordination and management is the norm of capitalist development, its political economy. This does not mean that there were no closed structures before. The Templars were one and a half generations short of creating the first European Union, they had to wait for Hitler, the father of the <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/europe/">European Union</a>. But they didn’t create it, did they? Because they didn’t have a world market.</p>
<h2>Capitalism ate itself in 400 years</h2>
<p>Immanuel Wallerstein once said in a lecture, I wonder how we will remember capitalism in a thousand years? As a brief moment of a spurt, exponential growth in contrast to the asymptote of pre-capitalist development, or as something else? It is absolutely clear that capitalism is a historical conspiracy, it is a crime. But at the same time, capitalism is also fantastic inventions, a colossal population growth. Dismantling these institutions is the dismantling of the capitalist system. As soon as the world rate of profit in the capitalist system decreased, capitalism snatched a part of the non-capitalist zone and turned it into a capitalist periphery, solving the problem of cheap labor and a source of raw materials. In this regard, colonial expansion went in such spurts &#8211; now colonial expansion, then everything is quiet, it was connected with the world rate of profit. And what happens in 1991? That&#8217;s it, the non-capitalist zones are over. Capitalism can no longer develop extensively; there is nowhere to go, except into space.</p>
<h2>CAPITALISM AS A REALITY &#8211; SOCIAL NATURE, MAIN STAGES OF DEVELOPMENT, MODERN WORLD CRISIS</h2>
<div align="center">
<table border="0">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" src="http://tube.sfu-kras.ru/embed/1853?width=320" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0"></iframe></td>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/IYR5SrUHZfU" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" src="//ok.ru/videoembed/670807493205" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></td>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" style="border: none; overflow: hidden;" src="https://www.facebook.com/plugins/video.php?href=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.facebook.com%2Fanalitikym%2Fvideos%2F240934186519641%2F&amp;show_text=0&amp;width=560" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" scrolling="no" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
</div>
<h2>What&#8217;s next &#8211; an excess of democracy in Western societies?</h2>
<p>In 1973, the work &#8220;The Crisis of <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/democracy-manipulation/">Democracy</a>&#8221; was written (Huntington, Croisier and Watanuki), where it is written that the main problem, the main challenge and the danger of the West is not the Soviet Union. It is the excess of democracy in Western societies. It is necessary to remove this excess, it is necessary to apathize the population, especially active political groups, and instill in the population that democracy is not so much a value as a principle. But there are other principles &#8211; hierarchy. From this moment on, the process of dismantling many institutions that limit capital begins. The neoliberal revolution or counterrevolution with the faces of Reagan and Thatcher begins. But first, preparations had to be made for this. And this dismantling is the crisis.</p>
<p>The crisis did not begin in 2008, the crisis began at the turn of the 70s and 80s, when they began to remove what hinders capital. But it is precisely what hinders the capitalist system that makes it. Deindustrialization was invented in order to degrade the working class. Formally, it has an economic &#8220;excuse&#8221; &#8211; if we transfer the automobile industry from Detroit to South Korea &#8211; production will cost us less, South Korea has weak trade unions, we can pay people less. And we will show the workers of Detroit a fig &#8211; if you do not want to work for less money, then do not. The result is the bankruptcy of Detroit. But the main thing was that deindustrialization weakened the social force that could, ultimately, politically challenge the top. I call this course &#8220;Three D&#8221; &#8211; deindustrialization, depopulation and derationalization of consciousness.</p>
<h2>Cut down the &#8220;cultural optimism&#8221; of the 1960-s</h2>
<p>Deindustrialization had to be prepared. That is why in 1962 an environmental movement was created with Rockefeller money, which began to explain all the harmfulness of industrial development &#8211; it is bad from the point of view of ecology. Then the Club of Rome was created and in the very first report it was stated that &#8220;zero growth&#8221; is needed, that is, 50% for industrial development, 50% for leveling out environmental damage. In fact, it was about stopping technical progress. Note that at the turn of the 1960-1970s, space programs were curtailed, industrial development was curtailed, and the Tavistock Institute for the Study of Man was given the task of cutting off the &#8220;cultural optimism&#8221; of the 1960s. In what form did cultural optimism develop? In the form of science fiction. Since the late 1970s, it has been replaced by fantasy. How is fantasy different from science fiction? Fantasy is the future, like the past: these are dragons, these are lords, this is the world of magic. And this is a very important point. Magic power. Because magic is what opposes <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/corporate-religion/">religion</a>.</p>
<h2>Music as a way to influence the masses</h2>
<p>The expansion of English-language music begins. I really love the music of the 30-70s, and if you watch any disc, French and Italian music will dominate. From the mid-1970s, or more precisely with the Beatles phenomenon, completely different music begins. And it is very interesting &#8211; when it was necessary to launch the process of the revolution of 1968, rock music worked &#8211; 160 beats per minute. And therefore, when it was necessary to dampen it down, the disco style began, Italian music. And the disco style is exactly 72 beats per minute. This is a great psychophysical manipulation of large masses. In the 1960s, a youth subculture was created: &#8220;rock, sex, drugs&#8221;.</p>
<p>The environmental movement, the women&#8217;s movement. And, finally, the movement of sexual minorities. The movement of minorities is what undermines civil society. A minority is a collective. Civil society consists of individuals. Archaization began in this form. It doesn&#8217;t matter what kind of minority it is &#8211; ethnic, sexual, what matters is that it is the dominance of the collective over the individual. Europe is returning to the pre-capitalist past, and the entire system is returning to this past. True, the &#8220;dismantlers&#8221; had one problem &#8211; the USSR. The thing is that while the USSR existed, it was impossible to put pressure on its middle classes, it was impossible to put much pressure on the periphery. And it was necessary to somehow solve the Soviet problem &#8211; to strangle it in an embrace.</p>
<h3></h3><p>The post <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/capitalism-criminal-conspiracy/">CAPITALISM IS A HISTORICAL CRIMINAL CONSPIRACY</a> first appeared on <a href="https://geopolitikym.org">Global Policy</a>.</p>]]></content:encoded>
					
					<wfw:commentRss>https://geopolitikym.org/en/capitalism-criminal-conspiracy/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
			<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		
		
			</item>
		<item>
		<title>RAND CORPORATION</title>
		<link>https://geopolitikym.org/en/rand-corporation/?utm_source=rss&#038;utm_medium=rss&#038;utm_campaign=rand-corporation</link>
					<comments>https://geopolitikym.org/en/rand-corporation/#respond</comments>
		
		<dc:creator><![CDATA[Александр]]></dc:creator>
		<pubDate>Sat, 28 Dec 2024 00:02:21 +0000</pubDate>
				<category><![CDATA[News]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[North America analytics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[method "Delphi"]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Project RAND]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[RAND Corporation]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[RAND Europe headquarters]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[RAND management]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[RAND reports]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[RAND War Department]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[RAND's mission]]></category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">https://geopolitikym.org/?p=18856</guid>

					<description><![CDATA[<p>The RAND Corporation (short for Research and Development) became the world&#8217;s first &#8220;think tank&#8221;. It was created in stages. At the end of 1945, in Santa Monica, US Army Generals Arnold, Boles, Norstad and <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/rand-corporation/" rel="bookmark">Далее...</a></p>
<p>The post <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/rand-corporation/">RAND CORPORATION</a> first appeared on <a href="https://geopolitikym.org">Global Policy</a>.</p>]]></description>
										<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>The RAND Corporation (short for Research and Development) became the world&#8217;s first &#8220;think tank&#8221;. It was created in stages. At the end of 1945, in Santa Monica, US Army Generals Arnold, Boles, Norstad and Douglas created a unique experimental institution called &#8220;Project RAND&#8221; within the Douglas Aviation Company with the aim of supporting the country&#8217;s national security.<br />
<span id="more-18856"></span></p>
<p>The acronym RAND is an acronym for Research and Development. In May 1948, RAND began its independent existence when it separated from the Douglas Company and became an independent, private, non-profit, non-partisan organization. Since then, RAND&#8217;s mission has been to help shape policy and decision making. One of RAND&#8217;s primary goals remains ensuring U.S. national security by conducting research and analyzing the most pressing issues facing the U.S. government. The corporation closely cooperates with the <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/the-pentagons-nuclear-impotence/">Pentagon</a> and also conducts research on social and international issues.</p>
<p>During the first decades, RAND was mainly engaged in solving technical problems &#8211; designing aircraft, rocket technology and satellites. In the early 60s, RAND specialists were actively engaged in computer technology and programming. But already from the early 50s, RAND began to work on orders from other American government organizations, conducting research on national security issues. At first, exclusively on military-technical, and then on strategic aspects. At the same time, RAND remained a non-profit organization, its entire budget was and is spent on current projects.</p>
<p>Over time, the research center acquired specialists in the social sciences — political science, economics, sociology, psychology, etc. — and RAND began to fulfill orders from the U.S. government on an ever-widening range of issues. Today, RAND publishes reports on a wide range of topics — from health care and drug control to labor market research, regional integration, ecology, international relations, and security issues in both the U.S. and other countries.</p>
<p>The corporate headquarters are still located in Santa Monica, California (corporate headquarters), but over time RAND has opened offices in New York (Council for Aid to Education), Washington (Arlington, Virginia (just outside Washington, D.C.)), Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, and, since the early 1990s, outside the United States — in Leiden, The Netherlands (RAND Europe headquarters), the United Kingdom (Cambridge, United Kingdom), Germany (Berlin, Germany), and Qatar (Doha, Qatar). In addition to its branches, RAND also has three field sites: in Langley (home to the CIA), in Boulder, Colorado, and, most recently, in Moscow.</p>
<p>The RAND Corporation has 11 research departments: the Washington Defense Research Office, management sciences, resources analysis, engineering sciences, environmental sciences, social sciences, physics, systems science, mathematics, computer science, and economics (i.e., the departments correspond to academic disciplines rather than to research nomenclature; the divisions are professional rather than functional).</p>
<h2>The main organizational principle of RAND is a high degree of decentralization</h2>
<p>The department has considerable freedom of action not only in selecting employees, but also in determining the research program. It is also an independent unit in financial terms &#8211; each department has an independent budget, annually approved by the management of the corporation; from these funds the work of any employee of the department is paid, regardless of whether he performs work within the department or participates in an interdisciplinary project.</p>
<p>The work of the RAND Corporation is carried out either within a department or in an interdisciplinary group created specifically for the implementation of a particular project. Work on a project begins with the appointment of a group leader. The leader works alone for some time, trying to formulate a clear statement of the problem, the purpose of the research, and the means of achieving it. Having completed the preparatory work, he begins to select a group, and this selection is mainly on a voluntary basis. The size of the group may vary &#8211; from one or two people to several dozen. A fairly typical case is when a group includes three or four specialists in different fields of knowledge.</p>
<p>The result of work on any task is a report. Initially, the group develops a draft report for internal use only (sometimes at this stage a decision may be made on the inappropriateness of further work on the topic and the dissolution of the group). Then the material is finalized and sent to the customer in the form of a final report, and each report is traditionally considered an expression of the personal opinion of its authors, and not of the entire corporation as a whole (the corporation is responsible only for the overall professional level and deadlines for completing the work). Only in particularly important cases &#8211; when it comes to either a problem of vital importance to the country or an extremely controversial issue &#8211; can RAND management make an official recommendation to the customer on behalf of the entire corporation.</p>
<h2>Цели и задачи</h2>
<p>Officially, the RAND Corporation is &#8220;a nonprofit institution dedicated to improving the policies of [American] society through research and analysis.&#8221;</p>
<p>The organization&#8217;s goals are defined briefly but broadly &#8211; to advance and promote scientific, educational, and charitable activities in the interests of the public welfare and national security of the United States.</p>
<p>RAND also sets the task of developing and identifying new methods for analyzing strategic problems and new strategic concepts.</p>
<p>To achieve its goals, the corporation organizes conferences (international and national), symposia and seminars, briefings; issues press releases; participates in the creation of radio and television programs; organizes briefings and presentations for members of the government, opposition political forces, political and industrial organizations, and conducts educational and training programs.</p>
<p>Rand also has a &#8220;fully accredited&#8221; graduate school, which has the right to award a doctorate (Ph. D.) in social and political science.</p>
<h2>History of RAND&#8217;s development</h2>
<p>During the war, the United States mobilized a large group of civilians, primarily scientists and engineers, to fight on the “technological front.” In a relatively short time, this group created such innovations as the atomic bomb, radar, and the proximity fuse. It also developed and refined a new analytical method, operations research, which was successfully applied to improve the effectiveness of air defense, bombing, and naval operations.</p>
<p>At the end of the war, when this team began to disintegrate, the War Department decided to retain some of the most talented employees so that they would continue to develop military technology in the coming years, and in particular to continue their work in the field of operations research. It was with this in mind that General H. H. Arnold, Commander-in-Chief of the Army Air Forces, submitted to higher authorities a proposal for an agreement between the Air Force and the Douglas aircraft manufacturer. The proposal was approved, and in accordance with it, a unique experimental institution was created, which received the name &#8220;Project RAND&#8221;. The acronym RAND was composed of the first letters of the English words Research and Development. &#8220;Project RAND&#8221; was created as a division of the Douglas firm under a contract worth $ 10 million.</p>
<p>The organization began operations in 1946 with the stated goal of conducting &#8220;a broad-based research program devoted to intercontinental warfare in all aspects except ground operations.&#8221; The stated mission also included recommending to the Air Force &#8220;preferred methods and means.&#8221; Project RAND personnel were immediately tasked with examining new and unexplored possibilities that might interest the military.</p>
<p>His first major work was a study entitled “Preliminary Design for an Experimental Earth-Circling Spacecraft.” Although artificial satellites were then considered mostly the stuff of science fiction, this 1946 document provided a detailed assessment of the prospects for scientific satellites and space exploration by 50 scientists. Because the study proved remarkably prescient, it later contributed greatly to RAND’s prestige. (RAND’s space studies were not the only ones to prove prescient. When the proposed launch date for Sputnik I was announced in mid-1957, it later turned out to be off by only two weeks.)</p>
<p>Other early RAND research covered such entirely new areas as the use of rocket engines for strategic weapons (missiles), nuclear propulsion, game theory as applied to warfare, new air defense concepts, new aircraft design, metal fatigue, and high-energy radiation.</p>
<p>In its first year, RAND began adding policy experts, economists, and psychologists to its staff so that its theoretical research would not be limited to the hard sciences.</p>
<h2>As the RAND Corporation grew, it became clear to its founders that the experiment had been a success</h2>
<p>Not only was the talented scientific staff created during the war partially preserved, but the War Department also had at its disposal a creative apparatus of a scale and scope that would have been impossible to create in any other way at any price. The RAND Corporation provided long-term theoretical research in a wide variety of fields, recommendations that could not have been developed in the offices of official government agencies whose employees had adapted their thinking to the needs of the day and the solution of narrow problems.</p>
<p>It also became apparent that an organization like the RAND Corporation was more flexible and manageable than any university center, where there were too many problems associated with security and departmental boundaries in recruiting large research teams to study problems across disciplines.</p>
<p>The RAND Corporation did a great deal of work on nuclear proliferation, analyzing the economic, political, and technical aspects of developing nuclear capabilities in various countries.</p>
<p>The Corporation also carried out a number of secret programs to develop military technology, including a rotating scanning camera for aerial reconnaissance, over-the-horizon radar, a &#8220;silent&#8221; aircraft for night aerial reconnaissance, and new methods of bombing.</p>
<p>The Corporation did a great deal of work for the Atomic Energy Commission on <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/putins-nuclear-surprise/">nuclear weapons</a> design and performance. At least one of the new, high-yield nuclear bombs now in the U.S. arsenal was created using ideas that arose from research conducted by the RAND Corporation.</p>
<p>Another computer-based technique developed by the RAND Corporation is electronic modeling, or creating a computer-based system that simulates the operation of another system, which could be anything from a model of the human heart to a planned weapons system.</p>
<p>The RAND Corporation has developed a number of very complex and subtle mathematical methods, in particular linear programming, dynamic programming, problem sequencing, nonlinear programming, the Monte Carlo method, game theory, etc. The RAND Corporation is also the developer of the concept of &#8220;flexible response&#8221;, &#8220;counterforce&#8221;, etc. RAND also develops new approaches in the field of futurology and technical forecasting methods. The most famous method is known as &#8220;Delphi&#8221;.</p>
<p>Indeed, this organization can be designated as a phenomenon among all specialized research centers. It stands out sharply in the intellectual abilities of its employees, providing long-term theoretical research in various fields, and these recommendations cannot be developed in the offices of official government agencies, since the unique methodology of the RAND corporation allows finding non-standard and the most effective solutions to various problems in a short time. Thus, we can give a fairly simple example: RAND received a request from a certain administrative agency to solve a problem that consisted of an insufficient number of elevators in the building. Consequently, employees constantly complained that they had to wait for the elevator for a long time. Increasing the number of elevators implied high costs. Therefore, RAND specialists came to the following solution. They proposed hanging mirrors on each floor. Thus, women could look at themselves while waiting for the elevator, and men, in turn, had the opportunity to look at women in the mirrors. Such an unconventional way out of the situation. Thus, the problem was solved by changing the goal, which was not to reduce the waiting time, but to create the impression that it had become shorter. As for more serious problems, it is also possible that completely new means are developed, which are not at all new goals are achieved. For example, the data from one of the war games, which was conducted to study the military capabilities of the United States, served to adopt a number of measures to delineate powers between law enforcement agencies and national security agencies, which, in turn, ensured a higher quality defense of the country in the future.</p><p>The post <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/rand-corporation/">RAND CORPORATION</a> first appeared on <a href="https://geopolitikym.org">Global Policy</a>.</p>]]></content:encoded>
					
					<wfw:commentRss>https://geopolitikym.org/en/rand-corporation/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
			<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		
		
			</item>
		<item>
		<title>INDUSTRIAL DEMOLITION OF &#8220;9/11&#8221; &#8211; AS IT WAS IN NEW YORK</title>
		<link>https://geopolitikym.org/en/industrial-demolition-of-9-11-as-it-was/?utm_source=rss&#038;utm_medium=rss&#038;utm_campaign=industrial-demolition-of-9-11-as-it-was</link>
					<comments>https://geopolitikym.org/en/industrial-demolition-of-9-11-as-it-was/#respond</comments>
		
		<dc:creator><![CDATA[Александр]]></dc:creator>
		<pubDate>Sat, 31 Aug 2024 00:02:38 +0000</pubDate>
				<category><![CDATA[INVESTIGATIONS]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[News]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[North America analytics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA["normal" demolition of buildings]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[aggregate power for group explosions]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[atomic bomb]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[atomic demolition]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[atomic demolition device]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Central columns of the WTC]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Commission of inquiry on September 11]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[concept of demolishing buildings]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[conspiracy theories about September 11]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[controlled destruction]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[crime of September 11]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[crumple zone]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[crushing zone]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[demolishing the world Trade Center]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[demolition explosives]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[demolition of the WTC]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[demolition using conventional explosives]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Demolition workers]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[destructive factors of a nuclear explosion]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[explosive power of an atomic munition]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[ground zero]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[load-bearing structure]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[MADM]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[medium-Caliber Atomic Demolition Munition]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Medium-caliber Nuclear Demolition munitions]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[medium-caliber nuclear weapons to demolish]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[mini-nuke]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[modern nuclear demolition]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[National Institute of Standards and Technology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[nuclear demolition]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[nuclear demolition industry]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Nuclear demolition of the WTC]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[nuclear emergency demolition system]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[nuclear mines]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[nuclear satchels]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[nuclear suitcases]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[nuclear weapons]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[primary cavity]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[primary radiation]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[SADM]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Small Atomic Demolition Munitions]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Soviet-American Treaty on Peaceful Nuclear Explosions of 1976]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Special Atomic demolition Munition]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Special Atomic Demolition Munitions]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the structure of the Towers perimeters]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[theory of WTC demolition]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[ultimate strength]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[underground cavity]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[underground nuclear explosion]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[vertical segments aluminum plates]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[World Trade Center nuclear demolition system]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[WTC Towers]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[WTC Twin Towers]]></category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">https://geopolitikym.org/?p=14122</guid>

					<description><![CDATA[<p>It is time to put an unambiguous bold point in the discussion of the events of &#8220;9/11&#8220;. But no, from time to time MASSMEDIA (the structures behind them) try again and again to impose <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/industrial-demolition-of-9-11-as-it-was/" rel="bookmark">Далее...</a></p>
<p>The post <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/industrial-demolition-of-9-11-as-it-was/">INDUSTRIAL DEMOLITION OF “9/11” – AS IT WAS IN NEW YORK</a> first appeared on <a href="https://geopolitikym.org">Global Policy</a>.</p>]]></description>
										<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><em>It is time to put an unambiguous bold point in the discussion of the events of &#8220;<strong>9/11</strong>&#8220;. But no, from time to time MASSMEDIA (the structures behind them) try again and again to impose on the world&#8217;s public an absurd version of a terrorist attack. Therefore, we will again analyze the situation of &#8220;<strong>9/11</strong>&#8220;&#8230;Based on the following studies, we can say with 1000% confidence: &#8220;<strong>9/11</strong>&#8221; is an operation, let&#8217;s call it &#8220;<strong>Seven in one strike</strong>&#8220;.</em><span id="more-14122"></span></p>
<p>This is a banal demolition of buildings, for some Mercantile interests that have ceased to suit the owners of these buildings (&#8220;Owners of owners&#8221;). <strong><em>But such a &#8220;Grand show&#8221;, how could it not be used for other, global purposes. And they took advantage of it and even try to continue using the &#8220;effects&#8221;as time passes.</em></strong></p>
<p>The fact that &#8220;9/11&#8221; is not a terrorist attack, but an industrial demolition of buildings, has long been no secret for experts in the field of architecture and construction. But for those who are far from these specialties, the question remains unclear to this day. Biased media &#8211; both Western and Russian-contribute to this. The price of truth in this case is too high &#8211; at stake is the legitimacy of all US foreign policy activities in recent years, not to mention the moral aspect.</p>
<h2><strong>Conspiracy practices: the 9/11 Nuclear demolition</strong></h2>
<p><em>The official story of September 11 is like a bag full of lies, and this seems to be a proven fact for the alternative community. So what really happened? A new series of revelations by a former Russian nuclear intelligence officer is shocking even those who believe they have a clear idea of what is going on behind the scenes.</em></p>
<p>When ordinary people saw how two planes hit the twin Towers of the world Trade Center in new York on September 11, and how the Twin Towers collapsed in clouds of dust, they were too shocked by these events to criticize the events themselves. And so since then, strange ideas have been imprinted in their heads: that hollow aluminum planes can allegedly punch through steel buildings, while completely disappearing into them, and that aviation fuel (kerosene) allegedly can &#8220;melt&#8221; these steel buildings into microscopic volatile steel powder…</p>
<p>Sooner or later, these ridiculous delusions had to be discarded. The destruction of the Twin Towers has absolutely nothing to do with&#8221; planes&#8221;, as well as with the fire allegedly caused by&#8221;planes&#8221;. This is an obvious fact that has occupied the minds of millions of Americans who are dissatisfied with the official interpretation of the destruction of the world Trade Center for the past 6 years, at least. When the initial shock caused by the events of September 11 passed, many people began to realize that there were simply too many inconsistencies in the official version.</p>
<p>The first thing that caught their attention was that the order of destruction of the Twin Buildings did not coincide with the order of their destruction by aircraft. The South Tower, which was hit by the second plane, collapsed first. While the North Tower, which was hit by the first plane, collapsed the second. This means that the &#8220;fires&#8221; took 1 hour and 42 minutes to destroy the first tower and only 56 minutes to destroy the second. Given that the fires in both Towers were caused by approximately the same amount of kerosene, and given that the towers were Twin (i.e. absolutely identical in strength), this discrepancy was the first clear indication that their destruction had nothing to do with the fire.</p>
<p>The next realization came when researchers on September 11 began to consider the fact that building 7 of the world Trade Center (an exceptionally strong modern 47-story skyscraper on a steel frame) also collapsed in a similar way in the early evening of the same day, but it did not hit any aircraft. If the destruction of the Twin Towers was officially blamed on kerosene, which was brought by &#8220;planes&#8221;, the destruction of WTC-7 was inexplicable to such an extent that the official Report Of the Commission of inquiry on September 11 preferred not to mention the destruction of building 7 at all – as if the fact of the destruction of a 47-story modern skyscraper did not deserve even mention.</p>
<p>A comparison of all these events and the many absurdities surrounding the destruction of the WTC led the first researchers on September 11 to realize that the authorities were just fooling them and that the destruction of the world Trade Center had nothing to do with kerosene or &#8220;planes&#8221;, because planes were simply not needed. The very fact that building 7 of the WTC collapsed in the early evening of September 11, 2001, successfully proved that the terrorist planes were unnecessary and that the destruction of the world Trade Center would have happened in any case – regardless of the &#8220;planes&#8221;. Someone just wanted the world Trade Center to collapse, and that&#8217;s why it collapsed. From this moment, the so-called &#8220;movement for the truth about September 11&#8243;was born.</p>
<p>People began to accuse the US government of deliberately destroying the world Trade Center in a method that is widely used in the construction industry and is known as &#8220;demolition.&#8221; More and more people in America are beginning to blame their own government for being the main culprit behind the September 11 attacks, and in the end, more than 65% of the US population expressed their disbelief at the official explanation for the September 11 attacks and the destruction of the world Trade Center.</p>
<p>In fact, anyone who watched the news videos of that time closely enough will be able to remember these freeze-frames where the &#8220;third explosion&#8221; is mentioned»:</p>
<div id="attachment_13523" style="width: 660px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="CAPTIONS ON THE SCREEN: SIENEN 10.03 BREAKING NEWS - THE THIRD EXPLOSION SHATTERED THE WORLD TRADE CENTER IN NEW YORK AND SIENEN 10.13 BREAKING NEWS - THE THIRD EXPLOSION DESTROYED THE WORLD TRADE CENTER IN NEW YORK»" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/tretiy-vzruv-cnn.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13523" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13523 size-full" title="CAPTIONS ON THE SCREEN: SIENEN 10.03 BREAKING NEWS - THE THIRD EXPLOSION SHATTERED THE WORLD TRADE CENTER IN NEW YORK AND SIENEN 10.13 BREAKING NEWS - THE THIRD EXPLOSION DESTROYED THE WORLD TRADE CENTER IN NEW YORK»" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/tretiy-vzruv-cnn.jpg" alt="CAPTIONS ON THE SCREEN: &quot;SIENEN 10.03 BREAKING NEWS - THE THIRD EXPLOSION SHATTERED THE WORLD TRADE CENTER IN NEW YORK&quot; AND &quot; SIENEN 10.13 BREAKING NEWS - THE THIRD EXPLOSION DESTROYED THE WORLD TRADE CENTER IN NEW YORK»" width="650" height="507" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/tretiy-vzruv-cnn.jpg 650w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/tretiy-vzruv-cnn-300x234.jpg 300w" sizes="(max-width: 650px) 100vw, 650px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13523" class="wp-caption-text">CAPTIONS ON THE SCREEN: &#8220;SIENEN 10.03 BREAKING NEWS &#8211; THE THIRD EXPLOSION SHATTERED THE WORLD TRADE CENTER IN NEW YORK&#8221; AND &#8221; SIENEN 10.13 BREAKING NEWS &#8211; THE THIRD EXPLOSION DESTROYED THE WORLD TRADE CENTER IN NEW YORK»</p></div>
<p>Here it is-the same seditious video report by CNN, which showed lines of text claiming that there was a &#8220;third explosion&#8221; that first &#8220;shattered&#8221; and then &#8220;destroyed&#8221; the South Tower of the world Trade Center. The North Tower (the one with the antenna) had not fallen by then – it would fall a little later from the &#8220;fourth explosion&#8221; &#8211; but CNN would already have received a severe reprimand from &#8220;good people&#8221; by then and would no longer mention such seditious things as &#8220;explosions&#8221;. The twin towers of the world Trade Center will be declared &#8220;destroyed by kerosene&#8221;, and the building of the WTC number 7 (which did not hit any aircraft of the so – called &#8220;terrorists&#8221;) &#8211; &#8220;destroyed by diesel fuel&#8221; (the stock of which was stored in the building for emergency diesel generators).</p>
<p>For obvious reasons, most people who disagree with the official &#8220;kerosene&#8221; theory accuse the US government of deliberately demolishing the world Trade Center.</p>
<p>However, these people do not have a sufficient understanding of the industrial processes of demolition of buildings in General, and the actual demolition of the world Trade Center in particular. For this reason, a certain number of &#8220;conspiracy theories&#8221; have emerged, which range from claims that the WTC was allegedly &#8220;booby-trapped with conventional explosives&#8221;, to claims that it was allegedly demolished using the so-called &#8220;nano-termite&#8221; (some mystical and hitherto unheard-of substance), which was allegedly used in the form of &#8220;spraying&#8221; on every metal part of the supporting structures of the Twin Towers.</p>
<p>There are also more bizarre conspiracy theories – the theory of WTC demolition using laser beams from space, for example. Of course, the authors of these various conspiracy theories cannot yield to each other, and thus they spend precious time not only accusing the US government of being the main culprit of September 11, but also accusing each other of trying to &#8220;muddy the waters of truth&#8221;. The common problem with all these conspiracy theorists is that they simply don&#8217;t know what really happened to the world Trade Center, and most importantly, they don&#8217;t know why it happened.</p>
<p>The author of this article tried to present the reader with something different. Instead of offering another &#8220;conspiracy theory&#8221;, he offers his expert opinion, in addition to his testimony, which goes along with his personal experience and knowledge gained as a result of serving in the relevant post in the Soviet Army. I hope that as a result of this approach, the reader will get a much better explanation about the demolition of the WTC, compared to what he could get on some Internet forum specializing in conspiracy theories about September 11.</p>
<h2>«Ground Zero» and «ground zero»</h2>
<p>First, I would like to remind everyone that the site of the former world Trade Center in new York is called &#8220;Ground Zero&#8221; in English [&#8220;ground zero&#8221; or &#8220;epicenter&#8221; in the understanding of the Russian-speaking reader]. Many people don&#8217;t seem to realize exactly what the words &#8220;ground zero&#8221; mean or how important evidence they are.</p>
<p>Many people seem to think of&#8221; Ground Zero &#8221; as a proper name – as if it were the name of a city or a ship. However, few people remember today that the strange name &#8221; ground zero &#8220;was assigned to the site of the former WTC too quickly to be a&#8221;Proper Name&#8221;. Almost immediately after the Twin Towers collapsed (a few hours before the WTC building 7 collapsed)-that is, around noon on September 11, 2001 – almost all officials and some reporters already began calling the site of the former WTC the strange words &#8220;ground zero&#8221;. All the newscasts that were printed the next day also referred to the site of the former WTC as &#8220;ground zero&#8221;, and these strange words were still written in lowercase letters at the time.</p>
<p>This use of the term &#8220;ground zero&#8221; in reference to the area of the former WTC continued throughout September 12, 2001. And some news outlets continued to use the lowercase term &#8220;ground zero&#8221; throughout September 13, 2001. And only then, as if someone realized their mistake, the status of this strange name suddenly suddenly increased to &#8220;Ground Zero&#8221; with Capital Letters and as such, it finally turned into a Proper Name. But what did the words &#8220;ground zero&#8221; mean while they were still written in lowercase letters – that is, in English? at the moment when they have not yet acquired the status of a Proper Name?</p>
<p>Why, almost immediately after the destruction of the Twin Towers, were these strange words used to refer to the place of the WTC? Was this a mistake caused by the confusion in the midst of the unprecedented events of September 11? I would say Yes. This was undoubtedly a mistake caused by the General confusion and confusion.</p>
<p>However, this was not a mistake in the sense that an inappropriate name was chosen to mark the site of the WTC&#8217;s demolition – if only because it was too early at the time to choose a proper proper name at all. In fact, Civil Defense experts were absolutely right when they designated this zone with the words &#8220;ground zero&#8221;. There was absolutely no mistake about it. It was, in fact, &#8220;ground zero&#8221; in the very sense that civil Defense experts understand The term. However, this was a mistake in the sense that these strange words &#8220;ground zero&#8221; were inadvertently &#8220;leaked&#8221; to journalists, and through them – to the General public. After that, it was too late to try to hush up the widespread use of this strange designation for the Civil Defense service. And so desperate American officials simply had no other chance than to &#8220;Title&#8221; these seditious words and thus transform this own definition of the Civil Defense service into a Proper Name.</p>
<p><strong><em>First, I would like to quote something about one of the heroes of September 11-police detective John Walcott (John Walcott), one of the volunteers of &#8220;Ground Zero&#8221;</em></strong>. He had spent a fair amount of time in that very spot, sorting through the wreckage of the world Trade Center. He spent enough time there to earn a strange disease: myeloma in the last stage. Just two paragraphs of his statements, published in an article with the frightening title &#8220;Death by Dust&#8221;, managed to contain and show us all these strange and&#8221; inexplicable &#8221; things – which the reader will need as a basic prerequisite for understanding the main points of this article – both about dust and about radiation:</p>
<p><em>&#8220;&#8230;Due to the fact that Walcott was a detective, he spent five months of his life not only at Ground Zero, but also at Fresh Kills [new York city&#8217;s main landfill located on Staten island]. And as much as the air of Lower Manhattan suffocated him, he was terrified of the Staten island dump. Walcott knew that all the contents of the towers had collapsed with them – tables, lights, computers. But with the exception of occasional steel beams, the detritus he sifted consisted entirely of tiny particles of dust – it contained no pieces of furniture, no lighting fixtures, not even a computer mouse.</em></p>
<p><em>Sometimes detectives took shelter in wooden sheds, in an attempt to escape what Walcott calls &#8220;all that weird bad air.&#8221; One day, he was sitting in such a shed with his colleagues over a meal of cookies and soft drinks when some FBI agents entered. They were dressed in full chemical protection kits, complete with gas masks, which they also gave extra tightness by gluing them with adhesive tape to protect them from fumes. As Walcott surveyed the scene, comparing highly protected FBI agents to new York cops wearing respirator masks, the question flashed through his mind: what exactly was wrong with this picture?&#8230;”</em></p>
<p>Yes, Mr. Walcott, unfortunately, there was something really &#8220;wrong&#8221;, quite &#8220;wrong&#8221; in this strange picture…</p>
<p>The FBI agents, who did not hesitate to appear in full chemical protection kits, and even additionally taped, in the face of unprotected &#8220;plebs&#8221;, knew the truth. That is why they do not suffer from leukemia or any other type of cancer in the last stage. These FBI agents will clearly live a long and happy life, despite their brief visit to &#8221; Ground Zero»…</p>
<p>If you had opened a modern dictionary and looked at what exactly this strange term meant then, you would not have needed to ask your question; you would have understood immediately what was &#8220;wrong&#8221; with this &#8221; Ground Zero»:</p>
<div id="attachment_13514" style="width: 660px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="GROUND ZERO-A POINT ON THE GROUND VERTICALLY BELOW - OR VERTICALLY ABOVE-THE EXPLOSION POINT OF AN ATOMIC OR THERMONUCLEAR BOMB" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ground-zero-tochka-nad-yadernum-vzruvom.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13514" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13514 size-full" title="GROUND ZERO-A POINT ON THE GROUND VERTICALLY BELOW - OR VERTICALLY ABOVE-THE EXPLOSION POINT OF AN ATOMIC OR THERMONUCLEAR BOMB" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ground-zero-tochka-nad-yadernum-vzruvom.jpg" alt="GROUND ZERO-A POINT ON THE GROUND VERTICALLY BELOW - OR VERTICALLY ABOVE-THE EXPLOSION POINT OF AN ATOMIC OR THERMONUCLEAR BOMB" width="650" height="98" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ground-zero-tochka-nad-yadernum-vzruvom.jpg 650w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ground-zero-tochka-nad-yadernum-vzruvom-300x45.jpg 300w" sizes="(max-width: 650px) 100vw, 650px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13514" class="wp-caption-text">GROUND ZERO-A POINT ON THE GROUND VERTICALLY BELOW &#8211; OR VERTICALLY ABOVE-THE EXPLOSION POINT OF AN ATOMIC OR THERMONUCLEAR BOMB</p></div>
<p>All possible meanings of the term “ground zero &#8221; described by Webster&#8217;s New international Comprehensive Dictionary of the English Language (encyclopedia Lux 1999, ISBN 1-888777796), page 559.</p>
<p>It should be noted that John Walcott finally managed to survive, unlike many of his colleagues who also worked on &#8220;Ground Zero&#8221;, but who were much less lucky&#8230; on December 17, 2007, a brief news flashed on the Internet that John Walcott had finally <strong>undergone a truly strange</strong> (and extremely painful) <strong>operation-a bone marrow transplant</strong>. From this point on, he can really live on (on immunosuppressants that will prevent rejection of the transplanted bone marrow; and without the ability to leave their home because their immune system has ceased to exist and the slightest infection can become fatal for them).</p>
<h2>In case you don&#8217;t know what &#8220;bone marrow transplant&#8221; means, I have to explain</h2>
<p>Bone marrow transplantation is required for patients who have suffered from heavy doses of penetrating or secondary radiation (or both) and whose bone marrow (the bone marrow responsible for blood regeneration) has been completely killed by this radiation. Radiation has a strange property – it always affects the bone marrow cells to the greatest extent in comparison with all other cells of the body. This is why the vast majority of radiation victims suffer from leukemia. The higher the dose of radiation that affected them, the more bone marrow cells were killed and the more severe their leukemia. <strong>John Walcott was clearly suffering from the most severe form of leukemia</strong>. Because until the moment when he was lucky enough to receive a bone marrow transplant, he lived solely on constant infusions of donor blood, due to the fact that his own blood was not regenerated completely.</p>
<p>In addition to the fact that radiation kills or very seriously damages the bone marrow, it also causes various forms of cancer that affect different organs or even several organs at the same time – especially in cases where the victim was exposed to radioactive dust that got into the respiratory or digestive organs. However, in the latter case, it is very easy for dishonest doctors and other health officials to find plausible &#8220;explanations&#8221; for these cancers. They can easily claim that this is allegedly the result of exposure to&#8221; asbestos dust&#8221;,&#8221; toxic fumes&#8221;,&#8221; toxic dust particles &#8221; and the like. But when it comes to bone marrow damage, these liars are caught red-handed. <strong>Bone marrow damage can only be caused by radiation</strong>.</p>
<p>And that&#8217;s why those same FBI agents were given full chemical protection kits, along with gas masks, and additionally taped &#8220;to protect against fumes&#8221; during their visit to &#8220;Ground Zero&#8221;. Because they chose not to suffer later from leukemia and other cancers. And so when they also covered their outfits with duct tape, they didn&#8217;t do it to &#8220;protect themselves from fumes,&#8221; as John Walcott thought. They did this in order to protect themselves from flying radioactive dust and, especially, from radioactive vapor, which they did not intend to inhale or swallow.</p>
<div id="attachment_13512" style="width: 660px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="VOLUNTEERS ON GROUND ZERO AMONG THE WRECKAGE OF THE TWIN TOWERS AND AMONG THE CLOUDS OF RADIOACTIVE VAPOR RISING FROM THE WRECKAGE ABOUT FIVE WEEKS AFTER THE EVENTS" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/dobrovoltsu-na-ground-zero.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13512" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13512 size-full" title="VOLUNTEERS ON GROUND ZERO AMONG THE WRECKAGE OF THE TWIN TOWERS AND AMONG THE CLOUDS OF RADIOACTIVE VAPOR RISING FROM THE WRECKAGE ABOUT FIVE WEEKS AFTER THE EVENTS" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/dobrovoltsu-na-ground-zero.jpg" alt="VOLUNTEERS ON &quot;GROUND ZERO&quot; AMONG THE WRECKAGE OF THE TWIN TOWERS AND AMONG THE CLOUDS OF RADIOACTIVE VAPOR RISING FROM THE WRECKAGE ABOUT FIVE WEEKS AFTER THE EVENTS" width="650" height="437" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/dobrovoltsu-na-ground-zero.jpg 650w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/dobrovoltsu-na-ground-zero-300x202.jpg 300w" sizes="(max-width: 650px) 100vw, 650px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13512" class="wp-caption-text">VOLUNTEERS ON &#8220;GROUND ZERO&#8221; AMONG THE WRECKAGE OF THE TWIN TOWERS AND AMONG THE CLOUDS OF RADIOACTIVE VAPOR RISING FROM THE WRECKAGE ABOUT FIVE WEEKS AFTER THE EVENTS</p></div>
<p>Yes, I suspect that many readers will be shocked by this revelation and may not believe me – assuming that I am simply speculating on unproven facts. However, the above-mentioned story of John Walcott and the FBI agents dressed up in chemical protection during a visit to ground zero has nothing to do with me personally. They exist on the Internet as a fact, and they exist completely independently of the modest personality of the author of these lines. They exist as independently of it as the legal definition of the term &#8220;ground zero&#8221;, which in pre-9/11 dictionaries was as follows</p>
<div id="attachment_13516" style="width: 660px" class="wp-caption alignnone"><a title="“GROUND’ ZE’RO” – A POINT ON THE SURFACE OF THE EARTH OR WATER DIRECTLY BELOW -, DIRECTLY ABOVE -, OR WHERE AN ATOMIC OR HYDROGEN BOMB EXPLODED" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ground-ze-ro.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13516" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13516 size-full" title="“GROUND’ ZE’RO” – A POINT ON THE SURFACE OF THE EARTH OR WATER DIRECTLY BELOW -, DIRECTLY ABOVE -, OR WHERE AN ATOMIC OR HYDROGEN BOMB EXPLODED" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ground-ze-ro.jpg" alt="GROUND' ZE'RO” – A POINT ON THE SURFACE OF THE EARTH OR WATER DIRECTLY BELOW -, DIRECTLY ABOVE -, OR WHERE AN ATOMIC OR HYDROGEN BOMB EXPLODED" width="650" height="65" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ground-ze-ro.jpg 650w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ground-ze-ro-300x30.jpg 300w" sizes="(max-width: 650px) 100vw, 650px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13516" class="wp-caption-text">GROUND&#8217; ZE&#8217;RO” – A POINT ON THE SURFACE OF THE EARTH OR WATER DIRECTLY BELOW -, DIRECTLY ABOVE -, OR WHERE AN ATOMIC OR HYDROGEN BOMB EXPLODED</p></div>
<p>Webster&#8217;s unabridged Encyclopedia of the English Language (1989 edition, printed in 1994, ISBN 0-517-11888-2).</p>
<div id="attachment_13519" style="width: 660px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="GROUND ZERO = A POINT ON THE GROUND DIRECTLY BELOW THE EXPLOSION PRODUCED BY A NUCLEAR WEAPON" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ground-zero-nesokraschenuy-slovar.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13519" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13519 size-full" title="GROUND ZERO = A POINT ON THE GROUND DIRECTLY BELOW THE EXPLOSION PRODUCED BY A NUCLEAR WEAPON" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ground-zero-nesokraschenuy-slovar.jpg" alt="&quot;GROUND ZERO&quot; = A POINT ON THE GROUND DIRECTLY BELOW THE EXPLOSION PRODUCED BY A NUCLEAR WEAPON" width="650" height="123" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ground-zero-nesokraschenuy-slovar.jpg 650w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ground-zero-nesokraschenuy-slovar-300x57.jpg 300w" sizes="(max-width: 650px) 100vw, 650px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13519" class="wp-caption-text">&#8220;GROUND ZERO&#8221; = A POINT ON THE GROUND DIRECTLY BELOW THE EXPLOSION PRODUCED BY A NUCLEAR WEAPON</p></div>
<p>Dictionary of Military Terms (Peter Collins publishing, 1999, ISBN 1-901659-24-0).</p>
<p><div id="attachment_13520" style="width: 660px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="“GROUND ZE-RO”/,. ’ .. / NOUN THE PLACE WHERE THE NUCLEAR BOMB EXPLODED, WHERE THE GREATEST DESTRUCTION OCCURRED" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ground-ze-ro-voenuy-termin.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13520" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13520 size-full" title="“GROUND ZE-RO”/,. ’ .. / NOUN THE PLACE WHERE THE NUCLEAR BOMB EXPLODED, WHERE THE GREATEST DESTRUCTION OCCURRED" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ground-ze-ro-voenuy-termin.jpg" alt="“GROUND ZE-RO”/,. ’ .. / NOUN [UNCOUNTABLE] THE PLACE WHERE THE NUCLEAR BOMB EXPLODED, WHERE THE GREATEST DESTRUCTION OCCURRED" width="650" height="90" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ground-ze-ro-voenuy-termin.jpg 650w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ground-ze-ro-voenuy-termin-300x42.jpg 300w" sizes="(max-width: 650px) 100vw, 650px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13520" class="wp-caption-text">“GROUND ZE-RO”/,. ’ .. / NOUN [UNCOUNTABLE] THE PLACE WHERE THE NUCLEAR BOMB EXPLODED, WHERE THE GREATEST DESTRUCTION OCCURRED</p></div>Advanced Dictionary of American English Longman (new, first published in 2000, ISBN 0 582 31732 0</p>
<p><div id="attachment_13522" style="width: 660px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="GROUND ZERO” NOUN 1 THE EXACT LOCATION WHERE A NUCLEAR BOMB EXPLODED" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ground-zero-noun-1.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13522" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13522 size-full" title="&quot;GROUND ZERO” NOUN 1 [A NOUN; USUALLY SINGULAR] THE EXACT LOCATION WHERE A NUCLEAR BOMB EXPLODED" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ground-zero-noun-1.jpg" alt="&quot;GROUND ZERO” NOUN 1 [A NOUN; USUALLY SINGULAR] THE EXACT LOCATION WHERE A NUCLEAR BOMB EXPLODED" width="650" height="147" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ground-zero-noun-1.jpg 650w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ground-zero-noun-1-300x68.jpg 300w" sizes="(max-width: 650px) 100vw, 650px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13522" class="wp-caption-text">&#8220;GROUND ZERO” NOUN 1 [A NOUN; USUALLY SINGULAR] THE EXACT LOCATION WHERE A NUCLEAR BOMB EXPLODED</p></div>&#8220;ground zero&#8221; noun 1 [a noun; usually singular] the exact location where the <strong>nuclear bomb</strong> exploded: the explosion was felt even 30 miles from ground zero. 2 [uncountable noun] the place where the world Trade Center stood in new York city, destroyed during the September 11, 2001 attacks.+</p>
<p>Cambridge advanced Learner&#8217;s Dictionary, 2nd Edition. (2nd Edition 2006, ISBN-13 978-0-521-60499-4 is the post-9/11 edition, widely available).</p>
<p><strong>Above were full, unabridged interpretations of the term &#8220;ground zero&#8221;. This was the only definition and the only one that carried its true meaning…</strong></p>
<p>However, if you do not believe your eyes and prefer to rush to the nearest bookstore to buy some English dictionary, then take your time. When you run into the store, you will be even more surprised, because it is no longer possible to find any dictionary containing the only and only correct interpretation of this strange term. Those dictionaries that were published before September 11, such as those mentioned above, and that contained a single definition of the term &#8220;ground zero&#8221;, were long ago removed from the bookshelves and replaced with new editions. Unfortunately, the English language itself was one of the earliest victims of September 11…</p>
<p>The six photos below were not in the original version of the article in Nexus, but for clarity, I decided to add them to the online version. These photos compare similar dictionaries of the same firms printed before and after the name “ground zero” was inadvertently assigned to the site of the nuclear demolition of the world Trade Center:</p>
<table id="table1" style="border-width: 0px;" border="1" width="100%">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td style="border-style: none; border-width: medium;" align="center">
<p><div id="attachment_13541" style="width: 327px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="INTERPRETATION OF THE TERM GROUND ZERO IN THE MICROSOFT ENCARTA DICTIONARY-1999 RELEASE" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ground-zero-slovar-misrosoft-1999-goda.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13541" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13541" title="INTERPRETATION OF THE TERM &quot;GROUND ZERO&quot; IN THE MICROSOFT ENCARTA DICTIONARY-1999 RELEASE" src="/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ground-zero-slovar-misrosoft-1999-goda.jpg" alt="INTERPRETATION OF THE TERM &quot;GROUND ZERO&quot; IN THE MICROSOFT ENCARTA DICTIONARY-1999 RELEASE" width="317" height="384" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ground-zero-slovar-misrosoft-1999-goda.jpg 452w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ground-zero-slovar-misrosoft-1999-goda-248x300.jpg 248w" sizes="(max-width: 317px) 100vw, 317px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13541" class="wp-caption-text">INTERPRETATION OF THE TERM &#8220;GROUND ZERO&#8221; IN THE MICROSOFT ENCARTA DICTIONARY-1999 RELEASE</p></div></td>
<td style="border-style: none; border-width: medium;" align="center">
<p><div id="attachment_13542" style="width: 332px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="INTERPRETATION OF THE TERM GROUND ZERO IN THE ENCARTA DICTIONARY OF MICROSOFT -2001" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ground-zero-slovar-misrosoft-2001-goda.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13542" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13542" title="INTERPRETATION OF THE TERM GROUND ZERO IN THE ENCARTA DICTIONARY OF MICROSOFT -2001" src="/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ground-zero-slovar-misrosoft-2001-goda.jpg" alt="INTERPRETATION OF THE TERM &quot;GROUND ZERO&quot; IN THE ENCARTA DICTIONARY OF MICROSOFT -2001" width="322" height="389" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ground-zero-slovar-misrosoft-2001-goda.jpg 452w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ground-zero-slovar-misrosoft-2001-goda-248x300.jpg 248w" sizes="(max-width: 322px) 100vw, 322px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13542" class="wp-caption-text">INTERPRETATION OF THE TERM &#8220;GROUND ZERO&#8221; IN THE ENCARTA DICTIONARY OF MICROSOFT -2001</p></div></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p>Above is the Microsoft Encarta dictionary, released in 1999 and 2001</p>
<table id="table1" style="border-width: 0px;" border="1" width="100%">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td style="border-style: none; border-width: medium;" align="center">
<p><div id="attachment_13544" style="width: 320px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="INTERPRETATION OF THE TERM GROUND ZERO IN THE ADVANCED DICTIONARY OF AMERICAN ENGLISH LONGMAN FIRST 2000 ISSUE" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/termin-ground-zero-v-slovare-longmana-2000-goda.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13544" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13544" title="INTERPRETATION OF THE TERM GROUND ZERO IN THE ADVANCED DICTIONARY OF AMERICAN ENGLISH LONGMAN FIRST 2000 ISSUE" src="/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/termin-ground-zero-v-slovare-longmana-2000-goda.jpg" alt="INTERPRETATION OF THE TERM &quot;GROUND ZERO&quot; IN THE ADVANCED DICTIONARY OF AMERICAN ENGLISH LONGMAN FIRST 2000 ISSUE" width="310" height="375" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/termin-ground-zero-v-slovare-longmana-2000-goda.jpg 476w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/termin-ground-zero-v-slovare-longmana-2000-goda-248x300.jpg 248w" sizes="(max-width: 310px) 100vw, 310px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13544" class="wp-caption-text">INTERPRETATION OF THE TERM &#8220;GROUND ZERO&#8221; IN THE ADVANCED DICTIONARY OF AMERICAN ENGLISH LONGMAN FIRST 2000 ISSUE</p></div></td>
<td style="border-style: none; border-width: medium;" align="center">
<p><div id="attachment_13545" style="width: 315px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="INTERPRETATION OF THE TERM GROUND ZERO IN THE ADVANCED DICTIONARY OF AMERICAN ENGLISH LONGMAN FIRST 2007 ISSUE" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/termin-ground-zero-v-slovare-longmana-2007-goda.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13545" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13545" title="INTERPRETATION OF THE TERM GROUND ZERO IN THE ADVANCED DICTIONARY OF AMERICAN ENGLISH LONGMAN FIRST 2007 ISSUE" src="/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/termin-ground-zero-v-slovare-longmana-2007-goda.jpg" alt="INTERPRETATION OF THE TERM &quot;GROUND ZERO&quot; IN THE ADVANCED DICTIONARY OF AMERICAN ENGLISH LONGMAN FIRST 2007 ISSUE" width="305" height="393" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/termin-ground-zero-v-slovare-longmana-2007-goda.jpg 475w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/termin-ground-zero-v-slovare-longmana-2007-goda-233x300.jpg 233w" sizes="(max-width: 305px) 100vw, 305px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13545" class="wp-caption-text">INTERPRETATION OF THE TERM &#8220;GROUND ZERO&#8221; IN THE ADVANCED DICTIONARY OF AMERICAN ENGLISH LONGMAN FIRST 2007 ISSUE</p></div></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p>Above-the Advanced Dictionary of American English Longman first and second editions (2000 and 2007) respectively</p>
<table id="table1" style="border-width: 0px;" border="1" width="100%">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td style="border-style: none; border-width: medium;" align="center">
<p><div id="attachment_13508" style="width: 329px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="MERRIAM-WEBSTER STUDENT DICTIONARY 1999" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/slovar-merriam-webster-1999.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13508" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13508" title="MERRIAM-WEBSTER STUDENT DICTIONARY 1999" src="/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/slovar-merriam-webster-1999.jpg" alt="MERRIAM-WEBSTER STUDENT DICTIONARY 1999" width="319" height="386" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/slovar-merriam-webster-1999.jpg 476w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/slovar-merriam-webster-1999-248x300.jpg 248w" sizes="(max-width: 319px) 100vw, 319px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13508" class="wp-caption-text">MERRIAM-WEBSTER STUDENT DICTIONARY 1999</p></div></td>
<td style="border-style: none; border-width: medium;" align="center">
<p><div id="attachment_13509" style="width: 317px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="MERRIAM-WEBSTER LEARNERS DICTIONARY 2010" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/slovar-merriam-webster-2010.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13509" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13509" title="MERRIAM-WEBSTER LEARNERS DICTIONARY 2010" src="/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/slovar-merriam-webster-2010.jpg" alt="MERRIAM-WEBSTER LEARNER'S DICTIONARY 2010" width="307" height="385" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/slovar-merriam-webster-2010.jpg 459w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/slovar-merriam-webster-2010-239x300.jpg 239w" sizes="(max-width: 307px) 100vw, 307px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13509" class="wp-caption-text">MERRIAM-WEBSTER LEARNER&#8217;S DICTIONARY 2010</p></div></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p>Above is the 1999 Merriam-Webster Dictionary and the 2010 Merriam-Webster Learner&#8217;s Dictionary. (the first dictionary was not reissued, and the second dictionary was not published before the events of September 11, but the two dictionaries are approximately equal in status and in the number of words and pages).</p>
<p><strong>So don&#8217;t be surprised that almost all new English dictionaries printed after September 11 have started to interpret &#8220;ground zero&#8221; as supposedly having more than one meaning</strong>. At least three to five new meanings have been assigned to this term, which range from the alleged &#8220;greatest destruction&#8221;, &#8220;great disorder&#8221;, and &#8220;fuss&#8221; to the alleged &#8220;base level&#8221; and &#8220;starting point&#8221;. Others preferred a different approach: the publishers of the new Dictionary of Modern English Longman, for example, describe &#8221; ground zero &#8220;as&#8221; the place where the bomb exploded&#8221;, without specifying that the&#8221; bomb &#8221; in this case would have to be exclusively nuclear or thermonuclear. In addition to all this, now almost all dictionaries – both large and small-have begun to include this (or rather &#8220;these&#8221;) interpretation. Previously, before September 11, the term &#8220;ground zero&#8221;, because of its specificity, existed only in very large dictionaries of English – such as Webster&#8217;s Unabridged, full of Collins, full of American Heritage, and the like (and in them it had a single definition). This term was not previously included in smaller dictionaries – such as those intended for students and advanced learners (the only exception was the Longman Dictionary of American English – mentioned above). For example, &#8220;ground zero&#8221; was not included in the Oxford advanced Learner&#8217;s Dictionary 4th, 5th, and 6th issues published before September 11, 2001. Even the special 4th &#8220;encyclopedia&#8221; edition of this dictionary, which was 50% larger than the regular edition, did not include a definition of the term &#8220;ground zero&#8221;. It was only the 7th edition of the Oxford Advanced Learner&#8217;s Dictionary, first published in 2005, that finally began to define the term.</p>
<p>After 9/11, the Macmillan Advanced English Dictionary and the Longman Modern English Dictionary, all kinds of new Meriam-Webster dictionaries, most of The new American Heritage dictionaries, the new Collins English dictionaries, the Microsoft encart dictionary, and many other new dictionaries, as well as encyclopedias – all of them, after the events of September 11, began to include the term &#8220;ground zero&#8221; and interpret it as if it had more than one meaning, trying their best to distract their readers from the former nuclear (and only nuclear) nature of this term.</p>
<p>By the way, the publishers of the last Cambridge advanced Learner&#8217;s Dictionary mentioned above deserve praise for not deceiving their readers. They had the courage not to include the confusing definitions of &#8220;ground zero&#8221; in their post-9/11 dictionary. This is in sharp contrast to the behavior of publishers of all other dictionaries who have entered the service of those who lie to the people about September 11. There were even attempts to &#8220;prove&#8221; that the name &#8220;ground zero&#8221; was allegedly used to describe the area [where the WTC stood] even before the events of September 11. All these linguistic attempts concerning &#8220;ground zero&#8221; are actually easy to explain. This strangely transparent name, which was hastily given to the site of the demolition of the former world Trade Center in new York, was too transparent to leave its former only interpretation directly &#8220;as is&#8221; in the new English dictionaries…</p>
<h2><strong>Nuclear demolition of the WTC</strong></h2>
<p>The author of these lines was a career officer in the Soviet military unit 46179, which was also known as the&#8221;Special Control Service of the 12th Main Directorate of the Ministry of Defense of the USSR&#8221;. The 12th General Directorate, in turn, was the organization that was responsible in the USSR for the safe storage, production control, routine maintenance, etc.of the entire nuclear Arsenal of the country. While the Special Control Service was responsible for detecting nuclear explosions. It was also responsible for monitoring compliance with international treaties related to nuclear testing. This is particularly important in light of the existence of the so-called &#8220;Treaty on Peaceful Nuclear Explosions&#8221; of 1976 between the USSR and the United States of America [known in the USSR as the &#8220;Treaty between the USSR and the United States on Underground Nuclear Explosions for Peaceful Purposes of 1976&#8221;]. In accordance with the provisions of this Treaty, the parties were obliged to inform each other of all nuclear explosions for non-military purposes.</p>
<p>During my service with the aforementioned organization in the late &#8216; 80s, I learned of the existence of a so-called &#8220;nuclear emergency demolition system&#8221; built into the twin Towers of the world Trade Center in new York. The actual &#8220;nuclear demolition system&#8221; was based on powerful thermonuclear charges (about 150 kilotons in TNT equivalent), which were located at a depth of 50 meters below the lowest point of the Foundation of each of the Towers. At the time, it seemed strange to me, to be honest, because it was hard to believe that the US authorities could be crazy enough to demolish buildings in the middle of a populated city using underground nuclear explosions. However, if I understood this correctly, no one was actually going to demolish the world Trade Center. It was just a way to avoid certain bureaucratic obstacles. The terrifying imaginative nuclear demolition system was built into the Twin Towers not to demolish them in reality, but simply to get permission to build them at all.</p>
<p>The problem was that the new York city building code at the time (as well as the Chicago building code) did not allow the Department of Buildings to issue permits for any skyscraper until the designer also provided the Department with a satisfactory way to demolish such a structure, both for future demolition and for demolition in the event of an emergency. Since in the late 60s (when the construction of the Twin Towers was first proposed), this type of steel-framed building was a fundamentally new concept, no one knew how to demolish such buildings. Traditional (&#8220;normal&#8221;) demolition methods were only applicable to buildings of the old type. Something new was needed for the incredibly strong steel Twin Towers, Something new that could convince officials From the Department of Buildings to grant permission for their construction. And this &#8220;something new&#8221; was finally found: nuclear demolition.</p>
<h2><strong>Brief history of the concept of nuclear and nuclear demolition</strong></h2>
<p>The initial idea of using nuclear charges to demolish various structures was born almost simultaneously with the appearance of nuclear weapons themselves in the early 50s. In the beginning, nuclear weapons were not called &#8220;nuclear&#8221;, but &#8220;atomic&#8221;, and therefore the concept of demolishing buildings using these weapons received the appropriate name &#8211; &#8220;atomic demolition&#8221;. These words managed to survive half a century and, despite the renaming of the former atomic weapons to &#8220;nuclear weapons&#8221;, these words have remained in the language to this day. They are still found in the names of special engineering devices &#8211; &#8220;SADM&#8221; and &#8220;MADM&#8221;. [That there are portable nuclear charges, also known in the USSR as &#8220;nuclear suitcases&#8221;, &#8220;nuclear mines&#8221; and&#8221;nuclear satchels&#8221;.] The first of the two stands for &#8220;Special Atomic Demolition Munitions&#8221; (&#8220;Special Atomic demolition Munition&#8221;), the second – as &#8220;Medium Atomic Demolition Munitions&#8221; (can be translated into Russian as &#8220;medium-Caliber Atomic Demolition Munition&#8221;). Many people mistakenly believe that the first of them is the so – called &#8220;new world&#8221;. &#8220;SADM&#8221; &#8211; allegedly means &#8220;Small Atomic Demolition Munitions&#8221;, not &#8220;Special&#8230;&#8221; (that is, &#8220;Small Atomic demolition Munition&#8221;, not &#8220;Special&#8230;&#8221;).</p>
<p>In fact, this is not a particularly big mistake – to call this device &#8220;small&#8221; instead of&#8221; special&#8221;, since the so – called&#8221; SADM &#8221; is really very small-its explosive power does not exceed 1 kiloton in TNT equivalent. Given that all modern portable nuclear devices have a variable power, which can be set to the lowest level of 0.1 kilotons, and in some products even 0.01 kilotons (equivalent to 100 and 10 tons of TNT, respectively), they really have every right to be called &#8220;small&#8221; ammunition.</p>
<p>Other popular names for these &#8220;Special Atomic Demolition Munitions&#8221; are: &#8220;mini-nuke &#8220;(it is difficult to translate it into Russian verbatim, but let&#8217;s translate it as&#8221; nuclear mini-charge&#8221;) and&#8221; suite-case nuke &#8220;(&#8220;nuclear suitcase&#8221;), although the second is probably a logical misnomer. In reality, most of these weapons are similar to large pots that weigh about 50-70 kilograms, and are designed to be carried on your back – like satchels. Therefore, it is unlikely that such devices will fit in a suitcase. However, there are also modern portable nuclear weapons that are made from plutonium-239 instead of uranium-235. As a result of a much smaller critical mass of plutonium, their dimensions can be significantly reduced – some of the later portable nuclear charges based on plutonium can actually fit in a &#8220;briefcase&#8221;.</p>
<p>&#8220;Medium-caliber Nuclear Demolition munitions&#8221; (&#8220;MNDM&#8221;) are much larger in both size and explosive power. Their power can reach up to 15 kilotons in TNT equivalent [translator&#8217;s note: 15 kilotons is the power of the atomic bomb dropped on Hiroshima], weight – up to 200 kilograms, and size &#8211; approximately the size of a large gas cylinder used in a household.</p>
<p>Any of the above-mentioned &#8220;atomic demolition munitions&#8221; can be successfully used to destroy large objects that cannot be destroyed with a reasonable amount of conventional explosives – especially in the event of an emergency, when there is neither time nor opportunity to carefully prepare a&#8221; normal &#8221; demolition procedure using conventional means. For example, it can be bridges, dams, tunnels, underground structures, large buildings of high strength, and so on.</p>
<p>However, the Efficiency (efficiency coefficient) of such demolition using &#8220;SADM&#8221; and &#8220;MADM&#8221; is very low. As you probably know, the main purpose of demolition (controlled destruction) of buildings by the &#8220;implosion&#8221; method is not just to destroy these buildings with explosions so that their fragments fly around, but to collapse them as clearly and accurately as possible, and with the minimum possible damage to extraneous structures.</p>
<p>[Translator&#8217;s note: &#8220;implosion&#8221; – as opposed to&#8221; explosion &#8221; &#8211; is when the explosive energy is directed inwards, not outwards. To make it clearer, the grenade explodes because it is torn apart by the explosives inside it. While a typical plutonium-based nuclear charge contains a plutonium core, around which conventional explosive charges are located, which, when simultaneously detonated, &#8220;compress&#8221; this core from all sides, transferring plutonium by increasing the density of the material from a sub-critical state to a super-critical one at the same mass of plutonium. If in the case of a grenade we are dealing with an&#8221; explosive charge&#8221;, then in the case of the atomic bomb described above, we are dealing with an&#8221;implosive charge&#8221;. In the West, the word &#8220;implosion&#8221; is used not only to describe the construction of an atomic bomb, but also in the construction industry: demolition explosives is so that the debris of the buildings are not scattered in different directions, and Vice versa, as if they &#8220;evolved&#8221; into the building so that the building collapsed vertically and to mount the debris would take less space.]</p>
<p>Therefore, engineers who calculate the demolition of buildings must clearly identify the points of load-bearing structures on which to place explosive charges – in order to break these load-bearing structures in the right places. In almost all cases, explosives are attached at more than one point, since it is almost impossible that such structures have only one load-bearing beam or a single load-bearing column.</p>
<p>Demolition workers who are supposed to use nuclear weapons to demolish structures in an emergency cannot have sufficient time or engineering training to perform such complex calculations as in the case of conventional demolition of buildings with explosives. The maximum that such bombers can have is basic sapper training and basic skills in the use of nuclear weapons in General. The use of nuclear weapons in such cases is not intended to destroy the structure as carefully as possible, but to destroy it at all, and to destroy it at any cost.</p>
<p>The explosive power of an atomic munition used for such purposes will in any case be superfluous, and most of its explosive energy will be wasted – as in the case of any other nuclear explosion. Therefore, most of the energy released by a nuclear explosion of such an &#8220;atomic demolition device&#8221; will be spent on well-known factors of the nuclear explosion, such as light radiation, shock wave, penetrating radiation, and electromagnetic pulse.</p>
<p>As you can probably guess, none of these known damaging factors of an aerial nuclear explosion has the slightest relation to the actual task of demolition and can not contribute to it in the slightest way. However, all these destructive factors of a nuclear explosion will certainly contribute to the destruction of the surrounding area of the building being demolished – and the damage they will cause to the surrounding area can be very significant, most likely exceeding the cost of the actual demolition procedure.</p>
<p>Therefore, it is safe to say that nuclear demolition in the above sense will have a significantly lower Efficiency Compared to a well-calculated demolition using conventional explosives. Since in the case of the latter, almost all the energy of the explosion will be spent on interrupting the supporting structures, and not on creating a shock wave or light radiation.</p>
<p>In addition, an atomic demolition munition is quite expensive in itself. The cost of such a mini-device based on uranium is at least a couple of million us dollars, if not more (a similar device based on plutonium will cost much more). It is obvious that a thousand tons of TNT will cost less than a kiloton of nuclear ammunition. And at the same time, it is possible to use this thousand tons of TNT to demolish at least several buildings, while using a nuclear mini-charge can destroy a single building (and at the same time damage many others around).</p>
<p>Given all this, it can be concluded that it is not a reasonable solution to use small – or medium-caliber nuclear weapons to demolish any civilian infrastructure in peacetime, that is, in conditions where there is enough time to prepare for their demolition by conventional means. And in any case, &#8220;normal&#8221; demolition of buildings will cost less than nuclear. Nuclear charges can only be used to demolish structures in extreme circumstances.</p>
<p><strong>So why was this most ancient concept of nuclear demolition, despite its low Efficiency compared to demolition with conventional explosives, and despite its high cost, finally brought back to life and used in the World Trade Center nuclear demolition system?</strong></p>
<p>This was due to the emergence of a new generation of buildings that appeared in the late 60s. Namely, buildings on a steel frame. Despite the widespread misconception, there has never been a single case of a steel-framed skyscraper being demolished by a conventional &#8220;implosion&#8221; anywhere in the world. At least, before the destruction of the WTC Towers. Because almost all skyscrapers are relatively new buildings and their time to be demolished for uselessness has not yet come.</p>
<p>The tallest building ever demolished was the singer building in new York city, which was built in 1908 and demolished in 1968. This building was very stunted compared to the improbably strong modern skyscrapers, which used hollow steel beams in their supporting structure.</p>
<p>Therefore, despite the widespread misconception, it is actually impossible to destroy such a building on a steel frame using typical demolition methods. In the past, when buildings were brick or panel, their supporting structures were concrete pillars and concrete supporting beams. Sometimes these concrete supporting structures were reinforced by inserts of metal reinforcement, sometimes they were purely concrete. But in any case, it was possible to calculate the necessary amount of explosives that should be attached to these supporting structures in the right places (or explosives that should be placed inside holes drilled in such structures) in order to ensure that all these carriers are interrupted simultaneously, and thus ensure the collapse of the building exactly down and within the outline of its perimeter.</p>
<p>However, all this is no longer possible when it comes to modern buildings on a steel frame – such as, for example, the Twin Towers of the world Trade Center in new York, or the building number 7 WTC, or the Sears tower in Chicago.</p>
<p>Here is what the steel structure of one of the WTC Twin Towers looked like, for example:</p>
<div id="attachment_13497" style="width: 660px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="STEEL STRUCTURE OF ONE OF THE WTC TWIN TOWERS UNDER CONSTRUCTION" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/stalnay-konstrykcia-stroyashegosa-vtc.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13497" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13497 size-full" title="STEEL STRUCTURE OF ONE OF THE WTC TWIN TOWERS UNDER CONSTRUCTION" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/stalnay-konstrykcia-stroyashegosa-vtc.jpg" alt="STEEL STRUCTURE OF ONE OF THE WTC TWIN TOWERS UNDER CONSTRUCTION" width="650" height="889" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/stalnay-konstrykcia-stroyashegosa-vtc.jpg 650w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/stalnay-konstrykcia-stroyashegosa-vtc-219x300.jpg 219w" sizes="(max-width: 650px) 100vw, 650px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13497" class="wp-caption-text">STEEL STRUCTURE OF ONE OF THE WTC TWIN TOWERS UNDER CONSTRUCTION</p></div>
<p>There are no &#8220;load-bearing structures&#8221; in the former sense of the word – <strong>the tower Itself, as such, is a &#8220;load-bearing structure&#8221;</strong>. The steel frame in the shopping center consisted of exceptionally thick double-walled steel columns located in the center and around the perimeters. This so-called &#8220;hollow beam pattern&#8221; was a fundamentally new approach in construction, which allowed for spacious floors in which the ceilings were no longer supported by internal columns, traditionally used in previous structures. The Twin towers consisted of supporting hollow steel columns (square in cross-section) located on all four facades at a distance of one meter from each other and thus forming an exceptionally strong structure that also withstood all horizontal loads (for example, due to winds) and which took part in maintaining the weight of the Towers themselves on a par with the Central columns.</p>
<p>The structure of the Towers perimeters consisted of 59 such columns on each of the four facades. The Central core of the Towers consisted of 47 rectangular steel columns, which were a single unit from the granite base of Manhattan to the tops of the Towers. What all these columns looked like, you can see in the photo below, which shows the remains of such columns found on &#8220;ground zero&#8221; after the demolition of the WTC, following the September 11 attacks:</p>
<div id="attachment_13496" style="width: 570px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="REMAINS OF STEEL COLUMNS FOUND ON GROUND ZERO AFTER WTC DEMOLITION" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ostatki-kolon-vtc.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13496" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13496 size-full" title="REMAINS OF STEEL COLUMNS FOUND ON &quot;GROUND ZERO&quot; AFTER WTC DEMOLITION" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ostatki-kolon-vtc.jpg" alt="REMAINS OF STEEL COLUMNS FOUND ON &quot;GROUND ZERO&quot; AFTER WTC DEMOLITION" width="560" height="373" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ostatki-kolon-vtc.jpg 560w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ostatki-kolon-vtc-300x200.jpg 300w" sizes="(max-width: 560px) 100vw, 560px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13496" class="wp-caption-text">REMAINS OF STEEL COLUMNS FOUND ON &#8220;GROUND ZERO&#8221; AFTER WTC DEMOLITION</p></div>
<p>Note that these Central (rectangular in cross-section) and external (square in cross-section) columns clearly did not belong to the lower parts of the Twin Towers, but to the upper parts. So they were spared the strange process of pulverizing the steel into a powder, which was subjected to the lower parts of the structure of the Towers, of which nothing remained but microscopic steel dust.</p>
<p>And here is another photo-this is from the published report of the National Institute of Standards and Technology (&#8220;NIST&#8221;) – about September 11. This photo clearly shows how the steel columns of The towers perimeters looked during their construction:</p>
<div id="attachment_13494" style="width: 660px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="STRUCTURE OF ASSEMBLIES OF PERIPHERAL COLUMNS OF LOAD BEARING WALLS OF WTC" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/stalnue-kolonnu-vo-vrema-vozvedeniya.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13494" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13494 size-full" title="STRUCTURE OF ASSEMBLIES OF PERIPHERAL COLUMNS OF LOAD BEARING WALLS OF WTC" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/stalnue-kolonnu-vo-vrema-vozvedeniya.jpg" alt="STRUCTURE OF ASSEMBLIES OF PERIPHERAL COLUMNS OF LOAD BEARING WALLS OF WTC" width="650" height="481" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/stalnue-kolonnu-vo-vrema-vozvedeniya.jpg 650w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/stalnue-kolonnu-vo-vrema-vozvedeniya-300x222.jpg 300w" sizes="(max-width: 650px) 100vw, 650px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13494" class="wp-caption-text">STRUCTURE OF ASSEMBLIES OF PERIPHERAL COLUMNS OF LOAD BEARING WALLS OF WTC</p></div>
<p>These steel columns were improbably thick-walled – each wall was 2.5 inches (6.35 cm) thick, so the total thickness of each of the columns was 5 inches (12.7 cm).</p>
<div id="attachment_13492" style="width: 660px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="WTC STEEL COLUMNS: EACH WALL IS 2.5 INCHES (6.35 CM) THICK. THE TOTAL THICKNESS OF EACH OF THE COLUMNS WAS 5 INCHES (12.7 CM)" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/stalnaya-kolonna-vtc.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13492" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13492 size-full" title="WTC STEEL COLUMNS: EACH WALL IS 2.5 INCHES (6.35 CM) THICK. THE TOTAL THICKNESS OF EACH OF THE COLUMNS WAS 5 INCHES (12.7 CM)" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/stalnaya-kolonna-vtc.jpg" alt="WTC STEEL COLUMNS: EACH WALL IS 2.5 INCHES (6.35 CM) THICK. THE TOTAL THICKNESS OF EACH OF THE COLUMNS WAS 5 INCHES (12.7 CM)" width="650" height="527" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/stalnaya-kolonna-vtc.jpg 650w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/stalnaya-kolonna-vtc-300x243.jpg 300w" sizes="(max-width: 650px) 100vw, 650px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13492" class="wp-caption-text">WTC STEEL COLUMNS: EACH WALL IS 2.5 INCHES (6.35 CM) THICK. THE TOTAL THICKNESS OF EACH OF THE COLUMNS WAS 5 INCHES (12.7 CM)</p></div>
<p>To imagine how much this is, here is a good example for comparison: the frontal armor of the best of the <a title="GREAT PATRIOTIC WAR: VICTORY IS SACRED AND IRREVERSIBLE" href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/great-patriotic-war-victory-is-sacred-and-irreversible/">world War II</a> tanks – the T-34-was only 1.8 inches (4.5 cm) and it was single-wall.</p>
<p>However, at that time there was practically no artillery armor-piercing projectile that could penetrate this armor. Of course, no explosive will ever be able to break through the front armor of a tank (with the exception of only shaped charges; but even shaped charges will not be able to break through such armor in the sense in which we are considering it here – such charges will only be able to burn a narrow hole in the armor plate).</p>
<p>Taking into account that the steel frames of the Twin Towers consisted of double-walled columns that were almost three times thicker than the frontal armor of the T-34 tank, it is safe to say that it was impossible to find any way to simultaneously break such columns in many places to ensure the effect of &#8220;implosion&#8221; – which is the main goal of controlled destruction of buildings (demolition).</p>
<p>Of course, it was technically possible to destroy some of these columns in certain places, using exceptionally large shaped charges attached to each column, but even this improbable solution would never have led to the desired result. The towers were simply too tall and too strong – their steel frames would have to be broken in too many places on each of their floors – a solution that no one could afford. And even if someone could afford it, there would be no guarantee that such a high-rise structure would collapse right within the outline of its perimeter. Its wreckage could easily have been scattered for half a mile in the vicinity, given the sheer height of the buildings themselves [415 meters]. Therefore, it was absolutely impossible to demolish these buildings using traditional methods of demolition.</p>
<h2>The same can be said of the WTC building 7 and the Sears tower in Chicago</h2>
<p>Both buildings were constructed using similar thick double-walled steel frames, which were impossible to break at the same time in many places for the reasons discussed above. However, according to US laws governing the construction of skyscrapers, their architects must submit a satisfactory demolition project in order for the construction project to be approved by the Department of Buildings at all. No one can be allowed to build a skyscraper that cannot be demolished in the future. This is the main reason why such nuclear demolition systems are generally built into skyscrapers. This may sound ironic, but such systems of nuclear demolition of skyscrapers were not designed to demolish these very skyscrapers in fact, especially given that no one yet has practical experience in such an industry. The nuclear demolition systems were designed simply to persuade the Buildings Department to allow the construction itself. Apparently, the developers and apologists of such systems sincerely hope that their bold plans will not be put into practice during their own lives.</p>
<h2>Как это работает?</h2>
<p>First of all, the modern nuclear demolition system has nothing in common with the former idea of atomic demolition, which uses the &#8220;SADM&#8221; and &#8220;MADM&#8221; devices described above. This is a fundamentally new concept. In the process of modern nuclear demolition, a charge designed to destroy a building does not produce an atmospheric nuclear explosion – with its well-known atomic mushroom, light radiation, shock wave, and electromagnetic pulse. It explodes quite deep underground – almost exactly like a nuclear charge explodes during a typical underground nuclear test. Therefore, its explosion produces no shock wave, no light radiation, no penetrating radiation, no electromagnetic pulse. It can only cause relatively small damage to the environment due to subsequent radioactive contamination, which, however, the developers of such projects consider an insignificant factor that can be ignored.</p>
<h2><strong>What is the main difference between atmospheric and underground nuclear explosions?</strong></h2>
<p>At the initial stage of any nuclear (as well as thermonuclear) explosion, all its energy is released in the form of so – called &#8220;primary radiation&#8221;, which for the most part (almost 99%) is in the x – ray spectrum (and its remaining part-about 1% &#8211; is represented by gamma radiation, which causes radiation damage, plus radiation in the visible part of the spectrum, which produces a white flash).</p>
<p>Therefore, almost all the energy of a nuclear explosion, represented by x-rays, is spent on heating the air within a radius of tens of meters around the epicenter of the nuclear explosion. This is because x-rays cannot travel far in the air, due to the fact that they are quickly absorbed by the air.</p>
<p>Heating such a relatively small area of air around the epicenter leads to the fact that there is a known fireball, which is nothing but hot air. This luminous ball is the cause of the main striking factors of a nuclear explosion-light radiation and shock waves, since both of these factors occur exclusively due to high temperatures around its epicenter.</p>
<p>When it comes to an underground nuclear explosion, the picture is completely different. Since there is no air around the &#8220;end box&#8221;, all the energy instantly released at the moment of a nuclear explosion in the form of x-rays will be spent on heating the surrounding rock.</p>
<p>As a result, the rock will overheat, melt, and evaporate. The disappearance of the vaporized rock will cause the appearance of an underground cavity, the size of which directly depends on the explosive power of the nuclear munition used.</p>
<p>You can get an idea of how much rock can evaporate in an underground nuclear explosion from the table below, where the amounts of evaporable and molten rock of different types are represented by the principle of &#8220;tons of rock per kiloton of explosive power»:</p>
<div align="center">
<table id="table1" style="width: 37.7419%;" border="1" width="36%">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td style="width: 39.7177%;" align="center" width="217"><strong>Type</strong><br />
<strong>of breed</strong></td>
<td style="width: 33.6693%;" align="center" width="222"><b><span style="font-size: large;"><br />
</span></b><strong><span style="font-size: large;">Mass of vaporized rock (in tons per kiloton of nuclear explosion power)</span></strong><b><span style="font-size: large;"><br />
</span></b></td>
<td style="width: 29.4355%;" align="center"><strong>Mass of molten rock (in tons per kiloton of nuclear explosion power)</strong></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td style="width: 39.7177%;" align="center" width="217">Dry granite</td>
<td style="width: 33.6693%;" align="center" width="222"><span lang="ru">69</span></td>
<td style="width: 29.4355%;" align="center"><span lang="ru">300 (+/-100)</span></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td style="width: 39.7177%;" align="center" width="217"><span lang="ru">Wet tuff (18-20%<br />
water)</span></td>
<td style="width: 33.6693%;" align="center" width="222"><span lang="ru">72</span></td>
<td style="width: 29.4355%;" align="center"><span lang="ru">500 (+/- 150)</span></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td style="width: 39.7177%;" align="center" width="217">Dry tuff</td>
<td style="width: 33.6693%;" align="center" width="222"><span lang="ru">73</span></td>
<td style="width: 29.4355%;" align="center"><span lang="ru">200 &#8211; 300</span></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td style="width: 39.7177%;" align="center" width="217">Alluvium</td>
<td style="width: 33.6693%;" align="center" width="222"><span lang="ru">107</span></td>
<td style="width: 29.4355%;" align="center"><span lang="ru">650 (+/-50)</span></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td style="width: 39.7177%;" align="center" width="217">Rock salt</td>
<td style="width: 33.6693%;" align="center" width="222"><span lang="ru">150</span></td>
<td style="width: 29.4355%;" align="center"><span lang="ru">800</span></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
</div>
<p>Example: an explosion of a 150-kiloton thermonuclear charge placed deep enough in a granite rock will cause an underground cavity about 100 meters in diameter – similar to the one shown in the figure below</p>
<div id="attachment_13488" style="width: 410px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="THE MECHANISM OF THE EXPLOSION OF A 150-KILOTON THERMONUCLEAR CHARGE AND THE CREATION OF AN UNDERGROUND CAVITY WITH A DIAMETER OF ABOUT 100 METERS" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/primer-podzemnogo-vzruva.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13488" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13488 size-full" title="THE MECHANISM OF THE EXPLOSION OF A 150-KILOTON THERMONUCLEAR CHARGE AND THE CREATION OF AN UNDERGROUND CAVITY WITH A DIAMETER OF ABOUT 100 METERS" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/primer-podzemnogo-vzruva.jpg" alt="The mechanism of the explosion of a 150-kiloton thermonuclear charge and the creation of an underground cavity with a diameter of about 100 meters" width="400" height="858" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/primer-podzemnogo-vzruva.jpg 400w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/primer-podzemnogo-vzruva-140x300.jpg 140w" sizes="(max-width: 400px) 100vw, 400px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13488" class="wp-caption-text">THE MECHANISM OF THE EXPLOSION OF A 150-KILOTON THERMONUCLEAR CHARGE AND THE CREATION OF AN UNDERGROUND CAVITY WITH A DIAMETER OF ABOUT 100 METERS</p></div>
<p>All skyscrapers have a Foundation, the lower point of which is located at a depth of 20-30 meters below the surface of the earth. Therefore, it is possible to calculate the position of the &#8220;end box&#8221; so that the nuclear explosion creates an underground cavity, the upper border of which would not reach the surface of the earth, but would reach the lower border of the Foundation of the skyscraper that is to be demolished.</p>
<p>For example, In the specific case of the twin Towers of the world Trade Center in new York, their foundations were located at a depth of 27 meters. While the 150-kiloton thermonuclear charges intended for their demolition were located at a depth of 77 meters (counting from the surface of the earth), or 50 meters below the underground bases of the Towers.</p>
<p><span style="font-size: 16px;">Such a thermonuclear explosion at a depth of 77 meters will create an exceptionally super heated underground cavity, the upper border of which will just reach the bottom point of the base of the Tower to be demolished. However, it will not reach the surface of the earth, which is still 27 meters away – so the surrounding buildings will not be exposed to the known damaging factors of a nuclear explosion (with the possible exception of only radioactive contamination). The demolished tower should lose its support point due to the disappearance of the Foundation, and sink into an overheated cavity, the temperatures inside of which should be high enough to melt the Tower building completely. The nuclear demolition systems for building 7 of the world Trade Center and the Sears tower in Chicago were also designed in a similar way.</span><strong>However, there is another factor that must be taken into account when calculating the system of nuclear demolition of skyscrapers</strong></p>
<p>This is actually evaporated rock (in this case, granite), which is located inside the underground cavity. Where should all this former rock, converted to a gaseous state, go? The picture of physical processes in an underground nuclear explosion is very interesting. Let&#8217;s look at it.</p>
<p>Typical physical processes during a perfectly deep underground nuclear explosion:</p>
<div id="attachment_13487" style="width: 660px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="TYPICAL PHYSICAL PROCESSES DURING AN IDEALLY DEEP UNDERGROUND NUCLEAR EXPLOSION" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/tipichnue-procesu-pri-podzemnom-yadernom-vzruve.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13487" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13487 size-full" title="Typical physical processes during an ideally deep underground nuclear explosion" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/tipichnue-procesu-pri-podzemnom-yadernom-vzruve.jpg" alt="Typical physical processes during an ideally deep underground nuclear explosion" width="650" height="302" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/tipichnue-procesu-pri-podzemnom-yadernom-vzruve.jpg 650w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/tipichnue-procesu-pri-podzemnom-yadernom-vzruve-300x139.jpg 300w" sizes="(max-width: 650px) 100vw, 650px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13487" class="wp-caption-text">TYPICAL PHYSICAL PROCESSES DURING AN IDEALLY DEEP UNDERGROUND NUCLEAR EXPLOSION</p></div>
<p>1) a Nuclear explosion begins to heat the rock around the epicenter.</p>
<p>2) the Rock evaporates. As a result of the disappearance of the evaporated rock, a so-called &#8220;primary cavity&#8221; appears, filled with former rock that has passed into a gaseous state. Exceptionally high gas pressure inside the cavity tends to expand it. The expansion of the cavity is due to the surrounding layer of still solid rock.</p>
<p>3) the Cavity reaches the final &#8220;secondary&#8221; size due to the fact that high gas pressure expands the cavity from its primary size (shown by the dotted line) to its secondary size. Since the expansion was due to the surrounding rock layer, this surrounding rock layer is very tightly compressed.</p>
<p>4) the Final picture: white shows the cavity (its secondary size); blue – the so &#8211; called &#8220;crumple zone&#8221; – i.e., the rock completely turned into a microscopic powder with a particle size of about 100 microns [comparable to the diameter of a human hair]; green &#8211; the so-called &#8220;crushing zone&#8221; &#8211; i.e., the zone of partially or completely crushed rock.</p>
<p>The diagram above shows all the important physical processes in a perfectly deep (i.e. located at a sufficient distance from the earth&#8217;s surface) underground nuclear explosion. It shows that the exceptionally high pressure of the vaporized rock inside the cavity does at least two important things. 1) it expands the cavity itself from the &#8220;primary&#8221; size to the &#8220;secondary&#8221; size. 2) because the expansion is due to the surrounding layers of solid rock, it produces two damage zones around the cavity; each of these two zones represents a different degree of damage to this rock.</p>
<p>The area immediately adjacent to the cavity is called the &#8220;crumple zone&#8221; in nuclear jargon. The thickness of this zone can be compared to the diameter of the cavity, and this zone itself is filled with a very strange material: rock completely crushed into powder. The powder is microscopic, with an average particle size of about 100 microns [slightly less than the thickness of a human hair]. Moreover, this state of matter inside the &#8220;crumple zone&#8221; is unique – it is not found anywhere in nature except after underground nuclear explosions.</p>
<p>If you pick up a stone from this area, but do it very carefully, it will still stick together as a whole and will resemble a stone in shape and color. However, it is only necessary to squeeze this &#8220;stone&#8221; with your fingers and it will immediately crumble into the microscopic powder that it consists of. The area next to the &#8220;crumple zone&#8221; is called the &#8220;crushing zone&#8221; in professional jargon. This zone is filled with rock, broken into various pieces-from very small (the size of millimeters), to relatively large fragments. The closer to the border of the &#8220;crumple zone&#8221;, the smaller such pieces will be, and the further away from the epicenter – the larger. Finally, there is almost no visible damage to the surrounding rock beyond the boundaries of the &#8220;crushing zone&#8221;.</p>
<p>However, above we have considered the physical processes that are true for a &#8220;perfectly deep&#8221; underground nuclear explosion. When the nuclear charge is not buried deep enough, the picture will be slightly different. The zones of &#8220;crushing&#8221; and &#8220;crumpling&#8221; will no longer be perfectly round, as in the previous case. They will be more elliptical – that is, comparable in shape to an egg, the sharp end of which is aimed up, or even more elongated up in comparison with the egg. This is due to the fact that the pressure of the vaporized gases meets less resistance towards the earth&#8217;s surface (because in this case the surface is too close), and therefore both the &#8220;crumple zone&#8221; and the &#8220;crushing zone&#8221; extend upwards much further than in any other direction.</p>
<div id="attachment_13485" style="width: 660px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="ILLUSTRATION OF THE RESISTANCE OF THE SURROUNDING ROCK IN THE CASE WHEN THE CAVITY IS AT A SHALLOW DEPTH" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/soprotivlenie-okryjayushey-porode.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13485" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13485 size-full" title="Illustration of the resistance of the surrounding rock in the case when the cavity is at a shallow depth" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/soprotivlenie-okryjayushey-porode.jpg" alt="Illustration of the resistance of the surrounding rock in the case when the cavity is at a shallow depth" width="650" height="289" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/soprotivlenie-okryjayushey-porode.jpg 650w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/soprotivlenie-okryjayushey-porode-300x133.jpg 300w" sizes="(max-width: 650px) 100vw, 650px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13485" class="wp-caption-text">ILLUSTRATION OF THE RESISTANCE OF THE SURROUNDING ROCK IN THE CASE WHEN THE CAVITY IS AT A SHALLOW DEPTH</p></div>
<p>The figure above is an illustration of the resistance of the surrounding rock when the cavity is at a shallow depth. It is obvious that the resistance of materials from the surface of the earth will be less than the resistance of materials in any other direction. And since everything always spreads only along the path of least resistance, it becomes clear why such a cavity extends mainly towards the earth&#8217;s surface and why it will never be perfectly round. The shape of such a cavity will always be elliptical.</p>
<p>When the upper boundaries of the &#8220;crushing zone&#8221; and &#8220;crumple zone&#8221; extending upwards meet the Foundation of the demolished Tower, the picture will differ even more. Because the materials that make up the Tower differ from the surrounding granite rock in terms of material resistance. In addition, there is a lot of empty space inside the Tower itself, while the granite rock in any other direction (to the sides and down) is solid. Therefore, the distribution of the upper boundaries of the zones of &#8220;crushing&#8221; and &#8220;crumpling&#8221; on the body of the Tower will be the greatest. In the case of the Twin Towers and the Sears tower ,the &#8221; crushing zone &#8220;may well extend to a height of 350-370 meters, while the&#8221; crumple zone&#8221;, which moves immediately after, may reach 290-310 meters. However, in the case of the shorter building # 7 of the WTC, it completely falls into the&#8221; crumple zone &#8221; – that is, it turns into powder completely. The ability of a nuclear explosion to pulverize steel and concrete is equally one of its unique features.</p>
<div id="attachment_13484" style="width: 660px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="AN EXAMPLE OF THE FORMATION OF A MICROSCOPIC POWDER THAT COVERED THE WHOLE OF MANHATTAN AFTER THE DEMOLITION OF THE WTC" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/primer-izmelcheniya-v-poroshok-vtc.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13484" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13484 size-full" title="AN EXAMPLE OF THE FORMATION OF A MICROSCOPIC POWDER THAT COVERED THE WHOLE OF MANHATTAN AFTER THE DEMOLITION OF THE WTC" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/primer-izmelcheniya-v-poroshok-vtc.jpg" alt="An example of the formation of a microscopic powder that covered the whole of manhattan after the demolition of the WTC" width="650" height="514" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/primer-izmelcheniya-v-poroshok-vtc.jpg 650w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/primer-izmelcheniya-v-poroshok-vtc-300x237.jpg 300w" sizes="(max-width: 650px) 100vw, 650px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13484" class="wp-caption-text">AN EXAMPLE OF THE FORMATION OF A MICROSCOPIC POWDER THAT COVERED THE WHOLE OF MANHATTAN AFTER THE DEMOLITION OF THE WTC</p></div>
<p>The photo above shows an example of this same microscopic powder that covered all of Manhattan after the WTC was demolished. Many mistakenly believed that it was supposedly &#8220;concrete powder&#8221;. No, it wasn&#8217;t concrete powder. It was the &#8220;powder of everything&#8221; &#8211; mostly represented by steel powder. Despite a common misconception, concrete was almost never used in the construction of the WTC. Concrete was used in very limited quantities in the very thin concrete slabs of the floors of the Twin Towers and nowhere else. <strong>The WTC Twin towers were mostly steel, not concrete</strong>.</p>
<p>And that&#8217;s why this tiny powder was mostly made of steel. Although, of course, <strong>it was not purely &#8220;steel powder&#8221; – there was also &#8220;furniture powder&#8221;, &#8220;wood powder&#8221;, &#8220;carpet powder&#8221;, &#8220;computer parts powder&#8221; and even &#8220;human powder&#8221;</strong>, since the people who remained in the Towers were just as much reduced to powder as steel, concrete and furniture.</p>
<p>Many people wonder why building 7 collapsed straight down quite neatly and completely, while each of the Twin Towers collapsed, scattering not only powder, but also quite large debris in a significant radius around. This question is quite easy to answer – if you look at the distribution of zones of &#8220;crumpling&#8221; and &#8220;crushing&#8221; on the buildings of the Twin Towers and building 7, the answer is obvious:</p>
<div id="attachment_13483" style="width: 660px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="APPROXIMATE DISTRIBUTION OF DAMAGE ZONES IN CASE OF NUCLEAR DEMOLITION OF A SKYSCRAPER USING A 150-KILOTON THERMONUCLEAR CHARGE LOCATED AT A DEPTH OF 50 METERS BELOW THE FOUNDATION BASE" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/shema-padeniy-vtc7.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13483" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13483 size-full" title="Approximate distribution of damage zones in case of nuclear demolition of a skyscraper using a 150-kiloton thermonuclear charge located at a depth of 50 meters below the foundation base" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/shema-padeniy-vtc7.jpg" alt="Approximate distribution of damage zones in case of nuclear demolition of a skyscraper using a 150-kiloton thermonuclear charge located at a depth of 50 meters below the foundation base" width="650" height="563" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/shema-padeniy-vtc7.jpg 650w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/shema-padeniy-vtc7-300x260.jpg 300w" sizes="(max-width: 650px) 100vw, 650px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13483" class="wp-caption-text">APPROXIMATE DISTRIBUTION OF DAMAGE ZONES IN CASE OF NUCLEAR DEMOLITION OF A SKYSCRAPER USING A 150-KILOTON THERMONUCLEAR CHARGE LOCATED AT A DEPTH OF 50 METERS BELOW THE FOUNDATION BASE</p></div>
<p>The figure above shows the approximate distribution of damage zones in the case of a nuclear demolition of a skyscraper using a 150-kiloton thermonuclear charge located 50 meters below the base of the Foundation. Don&#8217;t forget that the demolition charges in this particular case were buried not &#8220;ideally deep&#8221;, and therefore form zones of &#8220;crushing&#8221; and &#8220;crushing&#8221; would not &#8220;perfectly round&#8221; &#8211; they are elliptic, with a sharp point directed upwards, i.e. in the direction of least resistance of materials. From this it is easy to understand why building 7 fell completely into the &#8220;crumple zone&#8221; and why in the case of the demolition of building 7 there was no heavy intact top, which could cause an effect similar to what we see in the case of the fall of the Twins.</p>
<div id="attachment_18617" style="width: 1290px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="WORLD TRADE CENTER RUINS WITH COLLAPSED OUT CENTER OF FOUNDATION" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/09/ostatki-wtc.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-18617" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-18617 size-full" title="The ruins of the World Trade Center with a hole in the center of the foundation" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/09/ostatki-wtc.jpg" alt="The ruins of the World Trade Center with a hole in the center of the foundation" width="1280" height="1024" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/09/ostatki-wtc.jpg 1280w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/09/ostatki-wtc-300x240.jpg 300w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/09/ostatki-wtc-1024x819.jpg 1024w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/09/ostatki-wtc-768x614.jpg 768w" sizes="(max-width: 1280px) 100vw, 1280px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-18617" class="wp-caption-text">WORLD TRADE CENTER RUINS WITH COLLAPSED OUT CENTER OF FOUNDATION</p></div>
<p><span style="font-size: 16px;">The distribution of damage to the buildings of demolished skyscrapers can be understood much better if you view the details of the destruction of Gemini and WTC-7 on the corresponding video clips, which are available in a variety of YouTube.</span></p>
<h2>The North Tower started falling a moment ago</h2>
<p>These two photos show how the North Tower fell (it fell the second in a row). It is clearly visible that the Tower has turned into the smallest dust. At the bottom right, you can clearly see that building 7 (a beautiful brown glossy edition) was not damaged in the least. In the photo above, it seems that the WTC-7 is &#8220;shorter&#8221; than the one in the photo below, but this is not because the building was allegedly destroyed, but simply because the helicopter with the photographer was in motion, and the second photo was taken from a different angle and from a greater distance. The building of WTC-7 in reality will fall only 7 hours after this moment.</p>
<p>VIDEO:</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><iframe loading="lazy" title="YouTube video player" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/OcsBQHvggnU" width="560" height="315" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></p>
<p>Video (taken from three different points) of the fall of the North Tower of the world Trade Center. In this video, it is very clear that the intact top of the tower suddenly began to fall down, almost without encountering any resistance in its path – as if there were no fragments of steel structures under it, but a fine powder that could not resist more than just air. In fact, it was – the top of the tower here falls at a speed equal to the speed of free fall.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><iframe loading="lazy" title="YouTube video player" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/QY3qYr3dpdU" width="560" height="315" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></p>
<p>Video of the fall of the South Tower of the world Trade Center. This video also clearly shows the details of the fall – the intact top of the tower falls down at the speed of free fall, not meeting any fragments of structures in its path, but meeting only fine steel powder, which it throws on all sides as it falls.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><iframe loading="lazy" title="YouTube video player" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/MXeAPcsD3-o" width="560" height="315" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></p>
<p>This is a video of the fall of the North Tower. Here it is very interesting to notice a strong earthquake exactly 12 seconds before the start of the fall of the tower, which consisted of one main shock and one “aftershock”. According to the degree of concussion, it is clearly visible that the magnitude of the earthquake clearly exceeded five and a half points on the Richter scale – which indicates that this earthquake itself was caused by at least a 100-kiloton underground explosion. In fact, the magnitude of this earthquake was much higher – it was close to 5.8 on the Richter scale, since the earthquake was caused by the explosion of a 150-kiloton nuclear charge. In addition, after the fall of the Tower on the right side of it (after passing the truck) it is clearly visible as one of the surviving peripheral load-bearing assemblies (which looks like a steel &#8220;peak&#8221;) is crumbling into powder, which was missed by the falling top of the Tower</p>
<div id="attachment_13478" style="width: 660px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="A DETAILED VIEW OF THE SAME SURVIVING STEEL BEARING PERIPHERAL ASSEMBLY, WHICH CRUMBLES INTO POWDER, BUT SHOT BY ANOTHER VIDEO CAMERA AT A SLIGHTLY MORE FAVORABLE ANGLE" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ytselevshaya-stalnaya-neshyshaya-konstryksia.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13478" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13478 size-full" title="A detailed view of the same surviving steel bearing peripheral assembly, which crumbles into powder, but shot by another video camera at a slightly more favorable angle" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ytselevshaya-stalnaya-neshyshaya-konstryksia.jpg" alt="A detailed view of the same surviving steel bearing peripheral assembly, which crumbles into powder, but shot by another video camera at a slightly more favorable angle" width="650" height="286" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ytselevshaya-stalnaya-neshyshaya-konstryksia.jpg 650w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ytselevshaya-stalnaya-neshyshaya-konstryksia-300x132.jpg 300w" sizes="(max-width: 650px) 100vw, 650px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13478" class="wp-caption-text">A DETAILED VIEW OF THE SAME SURVIVING STEEL BEARING PERIPHERAL ASSEMBLY, WHICH CRUMBLES INTO POWDER, BUT SHOT BY ANOTHER VIDEO CAMERA AT A SLIGHTLY MORE FAVORABLE ANGLE</p></div>
<p style="text-align: center;"><iframe loading="lazy" title="YouTube video player" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/CM88xJX5FsA" width="560" height="315" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></p>
<p>And this is a well-known video recording of the fall of the North Tower made by Etienne Sauret, which, if you look closely, clearly shows the shaking of the top of the Tower exactly 12 seconds before the start of its fall. This is the same earthquake caused by the explosion of a 150-kiloton nuclear charge deep underground, which is seen in the previous video. These 12 seconds were needed for a nuclear explosion deep underground to vaporize enough rock and create the necessary gas pressure in the cavity, which eventually overcame the “ultimate strength” of the materials surrounding the cavity, and created a “wave of crumpling” that spread with supersonic speed through the body of the tower, turning it into a powdery structure.</p>
<div id="attachment_13476" style="width: 660px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="THE “WAVE OF CRUMPLING” SPREAD AT SUPERSONIC SPEED THROUGH THE BODY OF THE TOWER, TURNING IT INTO A POWDERY STRUCTURE" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/prevrashenie-bashni-v-poroshok.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13476" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13476 size-full" title="The “wave of crumpling” spread at supersonic speed through the body of the tower, turning it into a powdery structure" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/prevrashenie-bashni-v-poroshok.jpg" alt="The “wave of crumpling” spread at supersonic speed through the body of the tower, turning it into a powdery structure" width="650" height="438" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/prevrashenie-bashni-v-poroshok.jpg 650w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/prevrashenie-bashni-v-poroshok-300x202.jpg 300w" sizes="(max-width: 650px) 100vw, 650px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13476" class="wp-caption-text">THE “WAVE OF CRUMPLING” SPREAD AT SUPERSONIC SPEED THROUGH THE BODY OF THE TOWER, TURNING IT INTO A POWDERY STRUCTURE</p></div>
<p>To see the moment when the tower is shaken, try to fix your gaze fixedly on the tower itself and not be distracted, otherwise you may not pay attention to this shake</p>
<div id="attachment_13475" style="width: 660px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="TURNING THE SOUTH TOWER INTO POWDER" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/prevrashenie-v-poroshok-yznoy-bashni.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13475" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13475 size-full" title="Turning the south tower into powder" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/prevrashenie-v-poroshok-yznoy-bashni.jpg" alt="Turning the south tower into powder" width="650" height="433" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/prevrashenie-v-poroshok-yznoy-bashni.jpg 650w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/prevrashenie-v-poroshok-yznoy-bashni-300x200.jpg 300w" sizes="(max-width: 650px) 100vw, 650px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13475" class="wp-caption-text">TURNING THE SOUTH TOWER INTO POWDER</p></div>
<p>And these are the details of turning the South Tower into powder (it fell first in a row, despite the fact that it was hit by the second &#8220;plane&#8221; of the so-called &#8220;terrorists&#8221; and the fire in it lasted for a much shorter period of time).</p>
<p>It should be added that, despite the obvious insufficiency of a 150-kiloton charge to pulverize the tallest skyscrapers to the top (as can be seen from the drawings and photos above, the Twin Towers were pulverized only at 80% of their full height, and their tops were intact and heavy), nuclear charges of greater power cannot be used in the nuclear demolition industry for purely legal reasons. The problem is that according to the &#8220;Soviet-American Treaty on Peaceful Nuclear Explosions of 1976&#8221;, the power of nuclear charges used for non-military purposes is limited to 150 kilotons for each individual explosion and one and a half megatons [1500 kilotons] of aggregate power for group explosions.</p>
<p>Therefore, the nuclear demolition industry had to fit into this legal framework: in the case of the world Trade Center demolition, as many charges as necessary could be used, but each of the charges should not exceed 150 kilotons. Therefore, the WTC nuclear demolition system consisted of three such charges – with an aggregate capacity of 450 kilotons. Those readers who have a hard time imagining how powerful a 150-kiloton charge is, may be reminded that the power of the atomic bomb dropped on Hiroshima in 1945 was less than 20 kilotons.</p>
<h2>«Planes»</h2>
<p>Now, since I think the reader has already realized how strong the Twin Towers were, which could not be demolished by conventional explosives, but only by an underground thermonuclear explosion of high power, it seems to me that it will be very interesting to consider another question. Could aluminum passenger planes have pierced through these Twin Towers, as shown to us on TV?</p>
<p>VIDEO:</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><iframe loading="lazy" title="YouTube video player" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/cXxZNHrtyuU" width="560" height="315" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></p>
<p>This is one of the most famous videos showing the ease with which an <strong>aluminum plane breaks into a steel tower</strong> &#8211; without slowing down and without the slightest detail of the plane falling back into the street</p>
<div id="attachment_13473" style="width: 660px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="A PERSON ACCIDENTALLY CAUGHT IN THE FRAME DOES NOT REACT TO THE SOUND OF AN ALLEGEDLY APPROACHING PLANE" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/samolet-vrezayushiysa-v-vtc.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13473" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13473 size-full" title="A person accidentally caught in the frame does not react to the sound of an allegedly &quot;approaching plane&quot;" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/samolet-vrezayushiysa-v-vtc.jpg" alt="A person accidentally caught in the frame does not react to the sound of an allegedly &quot;approaching plane&quot;" width="650" height="490" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/samolet-vrezayushiysa-v-vtc.jpg 650w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/samolet-vrezayushiysa-v-vtc-300x226.jpg 300w" sizes="(max-width: 650px) 100vw, 650px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13473" class="wp-caption-text">A PERSON ACCIDENTALLY CAUGHT IN THE FRAME DOES NOT REACT TO THE SOUND OF AN ALLEGEDLY &#8220;APPROACHING PLANE&#8221;</p></div>
<p>The most telling thing about this particular video is that<strong> a person who accidentally gets caught in the frame does not react to the sound of an alleged &#8220;approaching plane&#8221;</strong> or to the sound of an [aluminum] &#8220;plane&#8221; breaking through the [armor] of the South Tower [like a knife through butter]. This person begins to react only to the explosion itself inside the Tower.</p>
<p>By the way, in this video, although not as clearly as in the last video at the end of this article, but we still see the same external aluminium cladding,<strong> blown out and flying off to the outside</strong>, just ahead of the fireball, and flying off in the direction diametrically opposite the direction of motion struck Tower &#8220;plane&#8221;.</p>
<p><div id="attachment_13472" style="width: 660px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="THE SECOND PLANE OF THE TERRORISTS AN INSTANT BEFORE IT BREAKS THROUGH THE THICK DOUBLE-WALLED STEEL PERIMETER AND DISAPPEARS WITHOUT A TRACE INSIDE THE SOUTH TOWER OF THE WTC" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/samolet-teroistov.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13472" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13472 size-full" title="The second &quot;plane&quot; of the terrorists an instant before it [without even slowing down] breaks through the thick double-walled steel perimeter and disappears without a trace inside the south tower of the WTC" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/samolet-teroistov.jpg" alt="The second &quot;plane&quot; of the terrorists an instant before it [without even slowing down] breaks through the thick double-walled steel perimeter and disappears without a trace inside the south tower of the WTC" width="650" height="430" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/samolet-teroistov.jpg 650w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/samolet-teroistov-300x198.jpg 300w" sizes="(max-width: 650px) 100vw, 650px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13472" class="wp-caption-text">THE SECOND &#8220;PLANE&#8221; OF THE TERRORISTS AN INSTANT BEFORE IT [WITHOUT EVEN SLOWING DOWN] BREAKS THROUGH THE THICK DOUBLE-WALLED STEEL PERIMETER AND DISAPPEARS WITHOUT A TRACE INSIDE THE SOUTH TOWER OF THE WTC</p></div>First of all, to make it easier to understand, let&#8217;s briefly return to what I started this article with: since the Twins did not fall due to &#8220;kerosene&#8221;, but due to high-power thermonuclear explosions, and, moreover, fell in the &#8220;wrong sequence&#8221;, and, in addition to everything, building 7, which did not get &#8220;terrorist planes&#8221;, also collapsed for some reason, we can assume that the planes were simply not needed. They were redundant. Since they could not add anything to the actual demolition of the WTC [kerosene for the fire could be imported in barrels]. And since the planes were redundant, we can safely assume that the crime of September 11 could have been committed without planes at all: the Twin Towers and WTC-7 had to go into oblivion, because someone wanted it and their departure into oblivion had nothing to do with &#8220;planes&#8221;.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Therefore, many thinking researchers on September 11 began to question the claims of the US government that there were any &#8220;planes&#8221; that allegedly hit the Twin Towers. Many of their works are available on the Internet (in particular, the popular series &#8221; September clues &#8220;and&#8221; FOXED OUT &#8220;available on YouTube), which contain detailed analysis of various videos for September 11, showing&#8221;planes&#8221;. These works more than satisfactorily prove that &#8220;planes&#8221; were digital.<br />
The author of these lines, however, prefers a different approach. Instead of criticizing the absurdities of the videos mentioned above (since the very attempt at such an analysis will undoubtedly cause a lot of criticism), the author of these lines prefers to immediately take the bull by the horns: aluminum can not break through steel. Point.</p>
<p>To believe that aluminum Boeing 767s could actually break through the thick double-wall steel perimeters shown in the photos above is the same as to believe that the laws of physics decided for no reason to take a day off on the eleventh day of the month of September, two thousand and one of the year of Christ…</p>
<p>Some might think that because aircraft, even if they are made of aluminum, fly at almost 500 mph [~805 km/h], because of their huge mass and speed, they have enough kinetic energy to punch through the Twin Towers, even though the latter are made of steel.</p>
<p>However, this is an illegal approach. Yes, purely intuitively, it seems that a huge fast-moving plane carries a huge amount of energy, and someone may think that the plane can actually cause damage to the building it crashes into. But what do you think will happen – hypothetically-if the plane is stationary in the air, while some giant takes an exceptionally massive steel tower of the WTC swings it properly and hits it with a swing at 500 mph on such a stationary [aluminum] plane? Will such a blow flatten this very plane? Or do you think that the plane will pass completely through the building – so that not a single detail of this aircraft will remain outside the shell of the Tower (which is twice as thick as the frontal armor of the tank)?</p>
<p>To make it even easier for you, imagine that you are hitting a stationary fly with a fly swatter at a speed of 1 meter per second, then 10 meters per second, and then 100 and 200 meters per second. Can you achieve such a&#8221; necessary &#8221; speed at which the fly, instead of flattening out, suddenly passes unharmed through the fly swatter, leaving a hole in the latter corresponding to its silhouette? No? And now imagine all the same, but a stationary fly swatter, which crashes into a flying fly consistently at speeds-1 meter per second, 10 meters per second, and finally – 100 and even 200 meters per second. Can it happen that a fly will break through the fly swatter?</p>
<p>Think about this hypothetical question, because whether it is a moving plane crashing into a stationary Tower, or, conversely, someone crashes a Tower into a stationary plane, the physics of this event remains identical. Therefore ,the&#8221; purely intuitive &#8220;opinion about the alleged armor-piercing capabilities of a&#8221; fast-moving aircraft &#8220;is not so &#8220;intuitive&#8221; in the light of the above example.</p>
<div id="attachment_13470" style="width: 660px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="DAMAGE CAUSED BY PERIPHERAL ASSEMBLY FROM THE UPPER FLOORS OF THE COLLAPSED WTC NORTH TOWER TO THE OUTER WALL OF THE NEIGHBORING VERIZON SKYSCRAPER (“VERIZON-BUILDING)" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/povrejdeniya-verison.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13470" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13470 size-full" title="Floors of the collapsed WTC north tower to the outer wall of the neighboring Verizon skyscraper (“Verizon-building&quot;)" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/povrejdeniya-verison.jpg" alt="Floors of the collapsed WTC north tower to the outer wall of the neighboring Verizon skyscraper (“Verizon-building&quot;)" width="650" height="515" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/povrejdeniya-verison.jpg 650w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/povrejdeniya-verison-300x238.jpg 300w" sizes="(max-width: 650px) 100vw, 650px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13470" class="wp-caption-text">DAMAGE CAUSED BY PERIPHERAL ASSEMBLY FROM THE UPPER FLOORS OF THE COLLAPSED WTC NORTH TOWER TO THE OUTER WALL OF THE NEIGHBORING VERIZON SKYSCRAPER (“VERIZON-BUILDING&#8221;)</p></div>
<p>The photo above shows the damage caused by peripheral Assembly from the upper floors of the collapsed North tower of the WTC to the outer wall of the neighboring Verizon skyscraper (”Verizon-building&#8221;). Please note that the damaged wall of the neighboring skyscraper was not &#8220;decorative&#8221; at all.</p>
<p>Look at the photo above and imagine that this steel peripheral Assembly would collapse from above onto a Boeing-type plane parked under the building. What happened to this plane? Correctly. It would have flattened. There is no doubt about it. You will lose all doubts about how passenger planes are flattened.</p>
<p>Many of those who at first did not pay due attention to the actual design of the Twin Towers and initially believed that the outer facades of the Towers were made of only window glass (which, of course, would allow aircraft to break in), later learned, to their great dismay, that the Twins were actually made of thick steel columns-which did not differ from the inner steel columns, and were located in a palisade around the perimeters of the Towers. And as soon as it became obvious, something else became obvious. That no plane could ever crash its entire body (including even the tips of its wings and tail, let alone the huge turbines under the wings) through such a steel palisade and disappear completely inside the Towers so that not a single part of the plane would remain outside and fall back into the street.</p>
<p>Those readers who are older in age will probably be able to recall the effect of Japanese kamikazes hitting American battleships, if such an aircraft hit the battleship in the side: the plane simply broke apart (without breaking through the side of the battleship) and fell down. And in the case of an unarmored ship, the maximum that could get inside was the steel engine of the aircraft, but never any other part of it – whether it was the wings, tail, or fuselage.</p>
<div id="attachment_13469" style="width: 660px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="PHOTOS FROM THE SECOND WORLD WAR. THE RESULT OF A KAMIKAZE HIT ON BOARD AN UNARMORED AMERICAN SHIP" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/probituy-bort-bronenostsa.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13469" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13469 size-full" title="Photos from the second world war. The result of a kamikaze hit on board an unarmored american ship" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/probituy-bort-bronenostsa.jpg" alt="Photos from the second world war. The result of a kamikaze hit on board an unarmored american ship" width="650" height="484" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/probituy-bort-bronenostsa.jpg 650w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/probituy-bort-bronenostsa-300x223.jpg 300w" sizes="(max-width: 650px) 100vw, 650px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13469" class="wp-caption-text">PHOTOS FROM THE SECOND WORLD WAR. THE RESULT OF A KAMIKAZE HIT ON BOARD AN UNARMORED AMERICAN SHIP</p></div>
<p><strong>Note that the armored side of a typical battleship could not be penetrated by an aircraft at all.</strong></p>
<p>Well, now make up your own opinion by looking at these columns of the WTC:</p>
<div id="attachment_13467" style="width: 910px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="PROFILES OF THE PRESERVED CENTRAL COLUMNS OF THE WTC, FOUND ON GROUND ZERO" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/stalnue-kolonnu-v-ground-zero.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13467" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13467 size-full" title="Profiles of the preserved central columns of the WTC, found on &quot;Ground Zero&quot;" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/stalnue-kolonnu-v-ground-zero.jpg" alt="Profiles of the preserved central columns of the WTC, found on &quot;Ground Zero&quot;" width="900" height="284" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/stalnue-kolonnu-v-ground-zero.jpg 900w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/stalnue-kolonnu-v-ground-zero-300x95.jpg 300w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/stalnue-kolonnu-v-ground-zero-768x242.jpg 768w" sizes="(max-width: 900px) 100vw, 900px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13467" class="wp-caption-text">PROFILES OF THE PRESERVED CENTRAL COLUMNS OF THE WTC, FOUND ON &#8220;GROUND ZERO&#8221;</p></div>
<p>Profiles of the preserved Central columns of the WTC found on &#8220;Ground Zero&#8221;; their thickness can be easily estimated: they were 2.5 inches [6.35 cm] in thickness. Such thick-walled columns made of steel were used both in the construction of cores and in the construction of the perimeters of Towers. Although, be sure to mention (to avoid confusion and attacks decoy ducks of the American FBI) that in those places, anywhere planes, the profiles of the peripheral steel columns were not &#8220;square&#8221;, and H-shaped so that one side (the crossbar of the H) was perpendicular to the course &#8220;aircraft&#8221;, but two walls (stand H) – just as in the case of &#8220;square&#8221; cross-section of the column was parallel to the flight path of aircraft. The thickness of all the walls of these H-shaped steel columns in the places of explosions was still 2.5 inches (6.35 centimeters) – as in the case of the Central columns at the same height (closer to the ground, the walls of both the peripheral and Central steel columns were thicker</p>
<div id="attachment_13466" style="width: 660px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="THE OFFICIAL DIAGRAM ALLOWS YOU TO SEE HOW THICK STEEL COLUMNS WERE LOCATED IN REALITY NOT ONLY IN THE MIDDLE OF THE TOWERS, BUT ALSO ALONG THEIR PERIMETERS" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/raspolojenie-stalnuh-kolon-vtc.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13466" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13466 size-full" title="The official diagram allows you to see how thick steel columns were located in reality not only in the middle of the towers, but also along their perimeters" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/raspolojenie-stalnuh-kolon-vtc.jpg" alt="The official diagram allows you to see how thick steel columns were located in reality not only in the middle of the towers, but also along their perimeters" width="650" height="537" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/raspolojenie-stalnuh-kolon-vtc.jpg 650w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/raspolojenie-stalnuh-kolon-vtc-300x248.jpg 300w" sizes="(max-width: 650px) 100vw, 650px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13466" class="wp-caption-text">THE OFFICIAL DIAGRAM ALLOWS YOU TO SEE HOW THICK STEEL COLUMNS WERE LOCATED IN REALITY NOT ONLY IN THE MIDDLE OF THE TOWERS, BUT ALSO ALONG THEIR PERIMETERS</p></div>
<p>In this official diagram, you can see how these thick steel columns were located in reality &#8211; not only in the middle of the Towers, but also along their perimeters.</p>
<p>Are there those who are ready to seriously believe that an aluminum Boeing can actually break through the entire (along with the tail, wings and engines) through the steel columns shown below? Located a meter apart on the facades of the Towers?</p>
<div id="attachment_13464" style="width: 660px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="STEEL COLUMNS LOCATED A METER APART ON THE FACADES OF THE TWIN TOWERS" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/stalnue-kolonnu-vtc.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13464" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13464 size-full" title="Steel columns located a meter apart on the facades of the twin towers" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/stalnue-kolonnu-vtc.jpg" alt="Steel columns located a meter apart on the facades of the twin towers" width="650" height="502" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/stalnue-kolonnu-vtc.jpg 650w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/stalnue-kolonnu-vtc-300x232.jpg 300w" sizes="(max-width: 650px) 100vw, 650px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13464" class="wp-caption-text">STEEL COLUMNS LOCATED A METER APART ON THE FACADES OF THE TWIN TOWERS</p></div>
<p>It may seem difficult for some to understand that aluminum can&#8217;t break through steel. Therefore, just to understand this, here is a small hint – as a basic premise: it is known that artillery armor-piercing shells are made of materials that are stronger than the armor they are designed to penetrate. Usually they are made of tungsten (the Americans, instead of expensive tungsten, also use depleted uranium-238, which is a useless material, although it is quite capable of piercing armor due to its large specific gravity and density, which exceeds the density of steel).+</p>
<p><strong>Armor-piercing projectiles made of aluminum do not exist – this is obvious</strong>. Just as there are no aluminum sabers, as well as other piercing and cutting objects made of this metal. The idea that an aluminum tool can supposedly cut steel is somewhat &#8220;strange&#8221;, if not crazy.</p>
<p>It should also be noted that armor-piercing projectiles fired at armored targets fly towards them at a speed at least three times the speed of sound. Because the fact that they are made of tungsten is not enough to ensure their armor-piercing ability – high speed is also required as a second factor.</p>
<p>The speed of a typical armor-piercing shell fired from an anti – tank gun is at least three times the speed of sound-it is at least 1000 meters per second, and usually much more. While the speed of a passenger Boeing is subsonic-less than 250 meters per second, at best.</p>
<p><strong>It will be useful to take another look at these columns</strong>. And imagine that to break through the thick double walls of these columns will be quite a difficult task for an armor-piercing shell fired at point-blank range from a long-barrelled anti-tank gun.</p>
<p>But the most interesting thing is that such an example (the concept of a &#8220;double-walled column&#8221; that needs to be pierced through) is true for an armor-piercing projectile. Since the task of a tungsten armor-piercing projectile is to break through two walls of armor one after the other, located perpendicular to the direction of flight of this projectile. However, the aluminum plane faces a much more difficult task. In addition to the two walls of armor that are located perpendicular to the course of its flight, the aircraft also needs to break [or &#8220;cut&#8221; their aluminum wings] two more walls of armor-located parallel to the course of its flight. We somehow forgot that the steel columns of the WTC actually had four walls, not two. And these two walls, which are located parallel to the plane&#8217;s flight path, will obviously have a much greater &#8220;thickness&#8221; than two and a half inches.</p>
<div id="attachment_13454" style="width: 1250px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="OFFICIAL DIAGRAMS SHOWING THE PROFILES OF TWO TYPES OF PERIPHERAL COLUMNS OF TWIN TOWERS AND THE THICKNESS OF THEIR WALLS AT HEIGHTS CORRESPONDING TO THE HIT OF SUPPOSEDLY PLANES, WITH ARROWS ADDED BY ME ILLUSTRATING THE THICKNESS OF THE PIERCED/CUT STEEL ALUMINUM AIRCRAFT WING AND ARMOR-PIERCING PROJECTILE FOR COMPARISON" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/profili-stalnuh-kolon-vtc.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13454" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13454 size-full" title="Official diagrams showing the profiles of two types of peripheral columns of twin towers and the thickness of their walls at heights corresponding to the hit of supposedly &quot;planes&quot;, with arrows added by me illustrating the thickness of the pierced/cut steel aluminum aircraft wing and armor-piercing projectile for comparison" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/profili-stalnuh-kolon-vtc.jpg" alt="Official diagrams showing the profiles of two types of peripheral columns of twin towers and the thickness of their walls at heights corresponding to the hit of supposedly &quot;planes&quot;, with arrows added by me illustrating the thickness of the pierced/cut steel aluminum aircraft wing and armor-piercing projectile for comparison" width="1240" height="611" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/profili-stalnuh-kolon-vtc.jpg 1240w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/profili-stalnuh-kolon-vtc-300x148.jpg 300w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/profili-stalnuh-kolon-vtc-768x378.jpg 768w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/profili-stalnuh-kolon-vtc-1024x505.jpg 1024w" sizes="(max-width: 1240px) 100vw, 1240px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13454" class="wp-caption-text">OFFICIAL DIAGRAMS SHOWING THE PROFILES OF TWO TYPES OF PERIPHERAL COLUMNS OF TWIN TOWERS AND THE THICKNESS OF THEIR WALLS AT HEIGHTS CORRESPONDING TO THE HIT OF SUPPOSEDLY &#8220;PLANES&#8221;, WITH ARROWS ADDED BY ME ILLUSTRATING THE THICKNESS OF THE PIERCED/CUT STEEL ALUMINUM AIRCRAFT WING AND ARMOR-PIERCING PROJECTILE FOR COMPARISON</p></div>
<p>The image above shows official diagrams showing the profiles of the two types of peripheral columns of the Twin Towers and the thickness of their walls at altitudes corresponding to the hit of the alleged &#8220;planes&#8221;, with arrows added by me illustrating the thickness of the pierced/cut steel by the aluminum wing of the aircraft and the armor-piercing shell for comparison.</p>
<p>Now, it seems to me that the reader will be somewhat easier <strong>to reflect on the notorious armor-piercing capabilities of aluminum Boeing-767</strong> &#8211; after comparing the latter with artillery armor-piercing shells.</p>
<p>We can only wonder why the infamous &#8220;Commission of inquiry on September 11&#8221; or those &#8220;engineers&#8221; from the aforementioned &#8220;National Institute of Standards and Technology&#8221;, do not want to put such an armor-piercing experiment using a decommissioned passenger Boeing-767 and several similar steel columns? Such an experiment would be a great way to convince some doubters that these were indeed &#8220;terrorist planes&#8221; that destroyed the world Trade Center.</p>
<p>The realization of all this has led many people to believe that if the aluminum type of aircraft could not have been involved in such a feat, then it must have been a digital type of aircraft that managed to break through the very steel double-wall perimeters of the now-deceased Twin Towers…</p>
<div id="attachment_13452" style="width: 660px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="A DETAILED VIEW OF THE DAMAGE CAUSED BY THE ALLEGED PASSENGER BOEING-767 TO THE STEEL COLUMNS OF THE PERIMETER OF THE NORTHERN TOWER OF THE WTC" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/dura-v-vtc-posle-tarana-samoletom.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13452" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13452 size-full" title="A detailed view of the damage caused by the alleged &quot;passenger boeing-767&quot; to the steel columns of the perimeter of the northern tower of the WTC" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/dura-v-vtc-posle-tarana-samoletom.jpg" alt="A detailed view of the damage caused by the alleged &quot;passenger boeing-767&quot; to the steel columns of the perimeter of the northern tower of the WTC" width="650" height="398" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/dura-v-vtc-posle-tarana-samoletom.jpg 650w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/dura-v-vtc-posle-tarana-samoletom-300x184.jpg 300w" sizes="(max-width: 650px) 100vw, 650px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13452" class="wp-caption-text">A DETAILED VIEW OF THE DAMAGE CAUSED BY THE ALLEGED &#8220;PASSENGER BOEING-767&#8221; TO THE STEEL COLUMNS OF THE PERIMETER OF THE NORTHERN TOWER OF THE WTC</p></div>
<p>A detailed view of the damage caused allegedly by a &#8220;passenger Boeing-767&#8221; to the steel columns of the perimeter of the Northern Tower of the WTC.</p>
<p>Here it is very clear that t<strong>he outer columns were cut by several absurdly straight lines, moreover, parallel to each other, so that the shape of the &#8220;hole punched by the plane&#8221; does not even remotely correspond to the silhouette of the plane.</strong></p>
<p>In principle, the explanation for this ridiculous phenomenon is very simple. As you can see in this photo, the perimeters of the Twins did not consist solely of steel columns. They consisted, in addition to them, of an aluminum coating that was attached to the outer sides of the columns. But unlike the steel columns themselves (which were one from the granite base of Manhattan to the tops of the towers), these aluminum linings consisted of much shorter vertical segments.</p>
<p>If you look closely, then in the photo above you will see some horizontal lines parallel to each other, which are repeated at regular intervals. These lines are visible on undamaged parts of the Tower&#8217;s facade. These lines are nothing more than the joints of aluminum linings. They show us the actual size of the vertical segments of these very aluminum linings.</p>
<p><span style="color: #ff0000;"><strong>The problem with September 11 criminals was that they needed to place shaped charges</strong></span> (designed to simulate holes from aircraft hits – i.e., silhouettes of planes) <strong>OUTSIDE of the Towers, rather than inside them</strong>. That is, the shaped charges had to be positioned so <strong>that their explosive energy was directed inside the buildings</strong> – so that the very idea looked plausible. Because if they placed the charges inside the buildings, then the entire section of the Tower, &#8220;knocked out by the plane&#8221;, would fall not inside the building, but outside. It would have been blown out from the inside and so, instead of those &#8220;landing gear&#8221; and &#8220;airplane engines&#8221;, the dupes would have found parts of the facades of the Towers themselves lying on the streets of Manhattan.</p>
<p>Of course, this could not be allowed. It was also impossible to attach charges to the outside of The tower facades – they would be visible. Therefore, the clever organizers of September 11 placed shaped charges between the outer aluminum coating and the actual steel columns. Their explosive energy was directed inward to cut through the steel columns in exactly the right places. And it really worked.</p>
<p>Of course, this could not be allowed. It was also impossible to attach charges to the outside of The tower facades – they would be visible. Therefore, <strong>the clever organizers of September 11 placed shaped charges between the outer aluminum coating and the actual steel columns</strong>. Their explosive energy was directed inward to cut through the steel columns in exactly the right places. And it really worked.</p>
<p>You can see it for yourself-the internal steel columns (which seem &#8220;rusty&#8221; in color as opposed to the shiny bluish aluminum linings) were actually cut in the right places so that the hole exactly matches the silhouette of the aircraft. Moreover, the cut ends of these steel columns are slightly bent inward – that is, exactly as it should be logically. But, unfortunately, the organizers of September 11 did not calculate something. Although most of the explosive energy of these shaped charges was directed inward-toward the steel, a small portion of the energy of the explosion was directed in the opposite direction-creating the effect of &#8220;recoil&#8221;. And it was this recoil that tore out the aluminum cladding. However, instead of carefully cutting the aluminum linings in the right places, the uncontrolled explosion simply tore out solid pieces of aluminum along the length of the vertical segments and threw them out into the streets.</p>
<p><strong>P.S.</strong> (this insert was not in the original magazine article in the &#8220;Nexus&#8221; &#8211; and two photos of flying aluminum linings below with explanations were added only for its online version). <strong>You can see in detail how these aluminum linings fly out in the most recent video</strong>, which is located at the end of this article and aims to demonstrate the absence of turbulence from aircraft turbines &#8211; at the very beginning of that video, you can clearly see these numerous aluminum linings that fly out, slightly ahead of the fire cloud from the explosion caused by the alleged &#8220;hit of the plane&#8221; in the North Tower of the WTC. Here is a freeze-frame from the same video, which shows flying off aluminum pads of the same length:</p>
<div id="attachment_13462" style="width: 660px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="FREEZE FRAME FROM THE VIDEO, WHICH SHOWS THE FLYING ALUMINUM PADS OF THE SAME LENGTH" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/aluminievue-nakladki.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13462" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13462 size-full" title="Freeze frame from the video, which shows the flying aluminum pads of the same length" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/aluminievue-nakladki.jpg" alt="Freeze frame from the video, which shows the flying aluminum pads of the same length" width="650" height="488" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/aluminievue-nakladki.jpg 650w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/aluminievue-nakladki-300x225.jpg 300w" sizes="(max-width: 650px) 100vw, 650px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13462" class="wp-caption-text">FREEZE FRAME FROM THE VIDEO, WHICH SHOWS THE FLYING ALUMINUM PADS OF THE SAME LENGTH</p></div>
<p>In addition, on July 16, 2011, I accidentally came across an issue of the English-language magazine &#8220;Life&#8221; called &#8220;Brought to JUSTICE&#8221; (&#8220;Appeared before JUSTICE&#8221;), entirely dedicated to the infamous propaganda &#8220;operation&#8221; for the alleged &#8220;murder&#8221; of Osama bin Laden. In addition to several high-quality portraits of Osama himself and several openly propagandistic photos, pages 8-9 of this magazine contained a remarkable high-quality image of the explosion in the South Tower of the WTC, belonging to a certain Naomi Stock. I can&#8217;t deny myself the pleasure of putting here a color scan from the pages of this magazine, because this unique picture is much better than all the others shows in detail the same flying aluminum plates of the same length. Some of these overlays can be seen on it in great detail. It is also interesting that the pads here fly off in both directions – both to the right (i.e. according to the direction of the flight course of the &#8220;plane&#8221;, which allegedly hit the Tower &#8220;at an angle&#8221;), and to the left – i.e. directly towards the direction of approach of the &#8220;plane&#8221;. Note that if the first photo (freeze frame from the video) showed the flying pads in the case of the North Tower, then here we are talking about the second steel tower of the WTC – the South – the one that entered like a knife into oil [and without even slowing down] the &#8220;second&#8221; aluminum plane of the so-called &#8220;terrorists&#8221;. Here&#8217;s a photo</p>
<div id="attachment_13451" style="width: 660px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="THE EXPLOSION IN THE SECOND STEEL TOWER OF THE WTC – YUZHNAYA – THE ONE INTO WHICH HE ENTERED LIKE A KNIFE INTO BUTTER (AND WITHOUT EVEN SLOWING DOWN) THE SECOND ALUMINUM PLANE OF THE SO-CALLED TERRORISTS" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/vzruv-vo-vtoroy-bashne.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13451" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13451 size-full" title="The explosion in the second steel tower of the wtc – south – the one into which he entered like a knife into butter (and without even slowing down) the &quot;second&quot; aluminum plane of the so-called &quot;terrorists&quot;" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/vzruv-vo-vtoroy-bashne.jpg" alt="The explosion in the second steel tower of the wtc – south – the one into which he entered like a knife into butter (and without even slowing down) the &quot;second&quot; aluminum plane of the so-called &quot;terrorists&quot;" width="650" height="445" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13451" class="wp-caption-text">THE EXPLOSION IN THE SECOND STEEL TOWER OF THE WTC – YUZHNAYA – THE ONE INTO WHICH HE ENTERED LIKE A KNIFE INTO BUTTER (AND WITHOUT EVEN SLOWING DOWN) THE &#8220;SECOND&#8221; ALUMINUM PLANE OF THE SO-CALLED &#8220;TERRORISTS&#8221;</p></div>
<p>In this photo, by the way, you can also clearly see the same parallel lines on the undamaged parts of the perimeter of the Tower, repeated at the same intervals – they are especially noticeable in the shadow fall zone. These lines show the length of vertical segments aluminum plates – those already flying away from the explosion that you see on the foreground, where they have much larger because it is closer to the camera lens.</p>
<p>Let&#8217;s go back to the first photo above, which shows a detailed view of the damage and a hole punched by an alleged aluminum plane in the North Tower of the WTC, showing a strange &#8220;stepped&#8221; structure and even &#8220;slits&#8221; punched by the tips of aluminum wings. Or even here is another photo of the same place, even clearer:</p>
<div id="attachment_13449" style="width: 660px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="A DETAILED VIEW OF THE DAMAGE AND THE HOLE ALLEGEDLY PUNCHED BY AN ALUMINUM PLANE IN THE NORTH TOWER OF THE WTC" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/razorvannue-kolonnu-vtc.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13449" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13449 size-full" title="A detailed view of the damage and the hole allegedly punched by an aluminum plane in the north tower of the WTC" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/razorvannue-kolonnu-vtc.jpg" alt="A detailed view of the damage and the hole allegedly punched by an aluminum plane in the north tower of the WTC" width="650" height="871" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/razorvannue-kolonnu-vtc.jpg 650w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/razorvannue-kolonnu-vtc-224x300.jpg 224w" sizes="(max-width: 650px) 100vw, 650px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13449" class="wp-caption-text">A DETAILED VIEW OF THE DAMAGE AND THE HOLE ALLEGEDLY PUNCHED BY AN ALUMINUM PLANE IN THE NORTH TOWER OF THE WTC</p></div>
<p>Since we have already understood all about the aluminum linings (arranged in segments of the same length) and the solid steel columns under them, we can now clearly understand what really happened. Depending on the vertical position of the shaped charges (located between the aluminum and steel, but directed towards the steel), in some places one vertical length of the segments of the aluminum plates was torn out, in other places-two such lengths, in other parts-three such lengths, etc. That is why the &#8220;holes punched by planes&#8221; look so idiotic because of their stepped shape instead of the ideal profile of the &#8220;plane&#8221;, which could have turned out if there were no aluminum linings, and there would only be one steel column:</p>
<div id="attachment_13447" style="width: 660px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="EDNA CINTRON DESPERATELY HOLDING ON TO ONE OF THE PROTRUDING COLUMNS, WHO DIED DURING THE FALL OF THE NORTH TOWER" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/jenshina-derjitsa-za-kolonu.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13447" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13447 size-full" title="Edna Cintron desperately holding on to one of the protruding columns, who died during the fall of the North Tower" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/jenshina-derjitsa-za-kolonu.jpg" alt="Edna Cintron desperately holding on to one of the protruding columns, who died during the fall of the North Tower" width="650" height="481" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/jenshina-derjitsa-za-kolonu.jpg 650w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/jenshina-derjitsa-za-kolonu-300x222.jpg 300w" sizes="(max-width: 650px) 100vw, 650px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13447" class="wp-caption-text">EDNA CINTRON DESPERATELY HOLDING ON TO ONE OF THE PROTRUDING COLUMNS, WHO DIED DURING THE FALL OF THE NORTH TOWER</p></div>
<p>In addition, this photo clearly shows a <strong>woman holding on to one of the protruding columns in desperation</strong>. She was later identified as Ms. Edna Cintron. The woman clearly hoped to be saved at this very last moment before the building collapsed. Unfortunately, she was killed when the North Tower fell. However, in these last moments of her life, she demonstrated to the whole world (by the very fact of being in a supposedly &#8221; hot &#8221; spot – where steel was supposed to &#8220;melt&#8221;) that <strong>the American government was blatantly lying to the people</strong>.</p>
<p>Of course, many innocent people reading these lines will ask a reasonable question: but what about the witnesses who saw &#8220;planes&#8221; with their own eyes? The answer is: <strong>that the number of witnesses who did not SEE any PLANES is approximately equal to the number of witnesses who allegedly &#8220;saw&#8221; these &#8220;planes&#8221;</strong>.</p>
<p>Note: On my personal YouTube channel, there are several &#8220;seditious&#8221; news videos related to the very first minutes of the 9/11 tragedy. These videos show <strong>that none of the earliest witnesses saw or heard any planes</strong>, and only saw and heard explosions on the upper floors of the Twin Towers. Here are direct links to these videos (all of them in English, of course):</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><iframe loading="lazy" title="YouTube video player" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/LT-Xa7rn7K4" width="560" height="315" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><iframe loading="lazy" title="YouTube video player" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/7c8eT99_BAs" width="560" height="315" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></p>
<p><strong>However, the media preferred to include in their reports for the most part only those &#8220;witnesses&#8221; who allegedly saw &#8220;planes&#8221;.</strong></p>
<p><strong>It should be realized that the presentation of September 11 was the greatest deception</strong>. And if someone managed to create video images of &#8220;planes&#8221; cutting the steel perimeters of the Twin Towers with the same ease as if the planes were made of steel and the Towers were made of oil, and even managed to feed these videos to all the media, would it not be reasonable to assume that he also took care in advance and that a sufficient number of &#8221; witnesses &#8220;declared that they&#8221; saw &#8220;these&#8221; planes &#8221; with their own eyes? Of course, we must assume that this &#8220;someone&#8221; did just that. All these &#8220;witnesses&#8221; who saw with their own eyes how aluminum planes pierced the double-walled steel columns of the Twin Towers were just ordinary actors hired by the organizers of September 11, in order to deceive the media and the public.</p>
<p>How numerous aluminum linings of the same length fly out during an explosion in the North Tower of the WTC (and these linings fly off in the direction diametrically opposite to the direction of movement of the &#8220;plane&#8221;). We were talking about these very external aluminum linings a little higher &#8211; when we were analyzing the strange &#8220;stepped&#8221; structure of holes from &#8220;aircraft hits&#8221; and a freeze frame was also given there.</p>
<p>The laws of physics did not take a day off on September 11, 2001. However, it seems that the common sense of people who somehow trust the TV decided to take the same day off&#8230;</p>
<p>However, the old English dictionaries printed before September 11 that defined the strange nuclear term &#8220;ground zero&#8221; may serve as the best means to overcome the illusory nature of September 11 and recall common sense from an illegally taken vacation…</p>
<div id="attachment_13445" style="width: 663px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="OLD ENGLISH DICTIONARIES PRINTED BEFORE SEPTEMBER 11, WHICH DEFINED THE STRANGE NUCLEAR TERM GROUND ZERO»" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ground-zero.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13445" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13445 size-full" title="OLD ENGLISH DICTIONARIES PRINTED BEFORE SEPTEMBER 11, WHICH DEFINED THE STRANGE NUCLEAR TERM " src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ground-zero.jpg" alt="OLD ENGLISH DICTIONARIES PRINTED BEFORE SEPTEMBER 11, WHICH DEFINED THE STRANGE NUCLEAR TERM " width="653" height="64" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ground-zero.jpg 653w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/ground-zero-300x29.jpg 300w" sizes="(max-width: 653px) 100vw, 653px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13445" class="wp-caption-text">OLD ENGLISH DICTIONARIES PRINTED BEFORE SEPTEMBER 11, WHICH DEFINED THE STRANGE NUCLEAR TERM &#8220;GROUND ZERO&#8221;»</p></div>
<p>Along with old English dictionaries, these photos can be used for the same purpose, showing how and where the molten granite flowed. The photos were taken after the underground cavities left by nuclear explosions under the three buildings of the world Trade Center finally cooled down, and were finally cleared of the remaining radioactive materials</p>
<div id="attachment_13442" style="width: 722px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="MELTED GRANITE IN THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD TRADE CENTER" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/oplavlenuy-granit.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13442" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13442 size-full" title="MELTED GRANITE IN THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD TRADE CENTER" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/oplavlenuy-granit.jpg" alt="MELTED GRANITE IN THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD TRADE CENTER" width="712" height="534" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/oplavlenuy-granit.jpg 712w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/oplavlenuy-granit-300x225.jpg 300w" sizes="(max-width: 712px) 100vw, 712px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13442" class="wp-caption-text">MELTED GRANITE IN THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD TRADE CENTER</p></div>
<div id="attachment_13443" style="width: 722px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="MELTED GRANITE IN THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD TRADE CENTER - ANOTHER ANGLE" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/oplavlenuy-granit-rakyrs.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13443" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13443 size-full" title="MELTED GRANITE IN THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD TRADE CENTER - ANOTHER ANGLE" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/oplavlenuy-granit-rakyrs.jpg" alt="MELTED GRANITE IN THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD TRADE CENTER - ANOTHER ANGLE" width="712" height="534" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/oplavlenuy-granit-rakyrs.jpg 712w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/oplavlenuy-granit-rakyrs-300x225.jpg 300w" sizes="(max-width: 712px) 100vw, 712px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13443" class="wp-caption-text">MELTED GRANITE IN THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD TRADE CENTER &#8211; ANOTHER ANGLE</p></div>
<p>The picture of September 11 that I have drawn in this article is likely to be incomplete without mandatory formal testimony. Probably, the testimony of at least one witness is really needed. There are many testimonies available, but I have chosen the most important and most convincing ones available.</p>
<p>There is a notable article called &#8221; Rudy Tuesday &#8220;published by the new York times magazine. This article is notable not so much for the fact that the term ground zero in relation to the Manhattan &#8220;Ground Zero&#8221; is used in it without any quotation marks and without capital letters – that is, exactly as it would be used in a textbook on civil defense, but thanks to the statement of former new York mayor Rudolph Giuliani.</p>
<p>It seems to me that this is such a valuable copy of the September 11 evidence, and such important witness testimony, that I must quote this part of this article in its entirety, without omitting anything.</p>
<p>The most important points that should never escape your attention are highlighted in bold. Be sure to note that immediately after the unprecedented &#8220;kerosene-pancake collapse&#8221; of the world Trade Center, the mayor of new York city, for no apparent reason, fell into nuclear speculation and began his speech with feeble-minded comments about nuclear reactors and continued it with claims that he KNEW WHAT EXACTLY the ground zero volunteers were standing on top of (which he himself sent to clear ground zero, forgetting to give them full sets of chemical protection):</p>
<p>The picture of September 11 that I have drawn in this article is likely to be incomplete without mandatory formal testimony. Probably, the testimony of at least one witness is really needed. There are many testimonies available, but I have chosen the most important and most convincing ones available.</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8230;Yes, 9/11. In the dining room, after the salads are served, Delaware Congressman Mike castle takes the microphone. He talks about Rudy and the cleaners. The black Barry [a type of phone with scrolling and a mini keyboard often used by journalists] continues to beep. But then castle started talking about the ground-zero tour that the mayor had arranged for him and other congressmen a few days after the terrorist attacks. The people are beginning to listen. ”He was present at almost all funerals; he was there, which was just in time,” says castle. “I don&#8217;t think we can Express enough gratitude for what he did.&#8221;And here comes Rudy on the podium. The audience rises. Jackets at cheap tables stand up, and a man who looks like a banker puts his fingers in his mouth and lets out a loud whistle. At first, Giuliani wastes the goodwill with which he is greeted. First he talks nonsense about immigration. He notes that China has built more than 30 nuclear reactors, while we have built just one. “We should probably emulate China.&#8221;What? You can already see bubbles of perplexity over the heads of listeners: could this be the same guy we see on TV? The guy who looked so much like the President when our real President went missing? But, finally, Rudy begins to feel at ease&#8230;&#8230; And here he States this: Iraq led to September 11, which, in turn, led to a sacred picture &#8211; construction workers raising the flag over ground zero. &#8220;I know what they were standing on top of,&#8221; Giuliani says. “They were standing on top of the cauldron. They were standing on top of a 2,000-degree fire that had raged for a hundred days. And they risked their lives raising that flag.&#8221;The hall fell silent. Not a single fork clattered on the plate, not a single gold bracelet rattled. “They raised this flag to say, ’You can&#8217;t beat us because we are Americans.'&#8221; The mayor paused and, as if on purpose, a woman sniffed. He continues. “And we don&#8217;t say it arrogantly, or rattling our weapons, we say it spiritually: Our ideas are better than yours.”»</p>
<p>I am not sure, of course, about whether &#8220;their ideas&#8221; are &#8220;better than ours&#8221;, because I am not sure that it was at all smart to demolish skyscrapers in the center of the city with thermonuclear explosions, each of which exceeded the power of the Hiroshima bomb by 8 times, but, in principle, I agree with Mr. Giuliani. The poor ground zero volunteers were actually standing on top of the cauldron, and they were actually risking their lives – as you might have guessed, this may be the case when trusting people visit the epicenter of a recent nuclear explosion without wearing personal protective equipment.</p>
<p>From this point on, I think the reader has a more or less complete picture of events – what actually happened on the Manhattan &#8220;Ground Zero&#8221;, and what exactly the term&#8221; ground zero &#8221; meant in English before September 11, and this is now confirmed by the testimony of an important witness.</p>
<div id="attachment_17733" style="width: 310px" class="wp-caption alignleft"><a title="BEFORE OUR VERY EYES FAKE WARS AND BIG LIES FROM 9/11 TO DONALD TRUMP" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/04/before-our-very-eyes-fake-wars-and-big-lies.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-17733" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-17733 size-full" title="Before our very eyes fake wars and big lies from 9/11 to Donald Trump" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/04/before-our-very-eyes-fake-wars-and-big-lies.jpg" alt="Before our very eyes fake wars and big lies from 9/11 to Donald Trump" width="300" height="442" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/04/before-our-very-eyes-fake-wars-and-big-lies.jpg 300w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/04/before-our-very-eyes-fake-wars-and-big-lies-204x300.jpg 204w" sizes="(max-width: 300px) 100vw, 300px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-17733" class="wp-caption-text"><a title="BEFORE OUR VERY EYES FAKE WARS AND BIG LIES FROM 9/11 TO DONALD TRUMP" href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/before-our-very-eyes-fake/">BEFORE OUR VERY EYES FAKE WARS AND BIG LIES FROM 9/11 TO DONALD TRUMP</a></p></div>
<p>I think many readers will have a lot of questions. What got into the Pentagon? If the planes didn&#8217;t hit the Twin Towers, where did the planes go? What happened to their passengers? What happened to the alleged &#8220;hijackers&#8221;? What happened to Flight 93? Why was the so-called &#8220;doomsday Plane&#8221; in the air on September 11? Why couldn&#8217;t the North tower be demolished before the South Tower? Why did American officials demolish the Twins and building 7 in the first place? Why were there not so many cases of acute radiation sickness among ground zero employees? Who sent the anthrax letters and why? Why did the monitoring services of other countries – for example, Russia, India, or China-choose not to &#8220;notice&#8221; that the US government demolished the world Trade Center with three thermonuclear 150-kiloton explosions and this action has nothing to do with either Afghanistan or Iraq? Why did the IAEA choose to remain silent? And, most importantly, who organized September 11 and why?</p>
<p>As you can probably guess, September 11 was such a complex operation, and its various aspects are so intertwined, that it is simply impossible to describe the whole thing &#8220;in brief&#8221;, paying a little attention to each of the aspects. I did not have the slightest chance to fit a more or less lucid explanation of the entire September 11 scenario into such a small volume as this article offers.</p>
<p>In September 2009, I created a video presentation that runs for more than four hours and explains all the events of September 11 as a whole, and makes it very clear. This video presentation can be found on the Internet by searching for the keywords &#8220;Dimitri Khalezov video&#8221;. In addition, I have written a book that is more than 500 pages in A4 format. I explain all this just to make it clear that it is really impossible to explain in a clear manner everything that happened on September 11 in such a small article. It is likely that explaining the technical details of the missile attack on the Pentagon and all the circumstances of this attack will require about the same length of the article. However, I hope that this story can be continued in the pages of this magazine.</p>
<p>And of all the potential questions listed above, I will answer only the most recent: September 11 was organized by those who wanted to plunge the United States, along with other countries, into an absurd war against Afghanistan and Iraq. And those who wanted to deprive the citizens of all these States of their last remaining civil liberties and human rights. It should be remembered that neither al-Qaeda nor any other Muslim organization could afford to feed falsified videos of  &#8220;planes&#8221; to the American media, and even hire false witnesses who &#8220;saw&#8221; how aluminum planes pierce through steel, and simultaneously demolish the world Trade Center with three 150-kiloton thermonuclear explosions, each of which was 8 times more powerful than the first atomic bomb dropped on Hiroshima.</p>
<h2>AFTERWORD</h2>
<p>The diagram you see below was not in the original article published in nexus magazine. Still, I can&#8217;t deny myself the pleasure of putting this stupid diagram here for the last time. There is nothing particularly &#8220;secret&#8221; in it – it is publicly available on the Internet, because it was used by the authors of the article about nuclear tests in Wikipedia.</p>
<p>What you see below is the most common diagram of the early 70s-i.e., the time when nuclear explosions were not yet declared so-called &#8220;evil&#8221; and it was considered quite acceptable to use them for both military and industrial purposes.</p>
<div id="attachment_13439" style="width: 595px" class="wp-caption aligncenter"><a title="DIAGRAM OF types of NUCLEAR EXPLOSIONS SINCE the EARLY 70s" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/tipu-yadernuh-vztuvuv-po-versii-nexus.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13439" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13439 size-full" title="DIAGRAM OF types of NUCLEAR EXPLOSIONS SINCE the EARLY 70s" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/tipu-yadernuh-vztuvuv-po-versii-nexus.jpg" alt="DIAGRAM OF types of NUCLEAR EXPLOSIONS SINCE the EARLY 70s" width="585" height="593" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/tipu-yadernuh-vztuvuv-po-versii-nexus.jpg 585w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/tipu-yadernuh-vztuvuv-po-versii-nexus-296x300.jpg 296w" sizes="(max-width: 585px) 100vw, 585px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13439" class="wp-caption-text">DIAGRAM OF types of NUCLEAR EXPLOSIONS SINCE the EARLY 70s</p></div>
<p>Here you can see (if you look clockwise): typical air nuclear explosion (1), high-altitude nuclear explosion in the stratosphere (3), an underwater nuclear explosion (4)&#8230; and an underground nuclear explosion (2). The uniqueness of this chart is that in the 70s the system of nuclear demolition of skyscrapers was a secret as of now and therefore, in the case of (2) underground nuclear explosion depicted sending some waves in the surrounding rock, and directly above the epicenter on the surface (aka “ground zero”) is shown, Oh, the horror, the skyscraper.</p>
<div id="attachment_13437" style="width: 260px" class="wp-caption alignright"><a title="Dmitry Alekseyevich Khalezov-a career officer of the military unit 46179, also known as the Special Control Service of the 12th Main Directorate of the Ministry of Defense of the USSR" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/dmitriy-halezov.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13437" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13437 size-full" title="Dmitry Alekseyevich Khalezov-a career officer of the military unit 46179, also known as the Special Control Service of the 12th Main Directorate of the Ministry of Defense of the USSR" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/dmitriy-halezov.jpg" alt="Dmitry Alekseyevich Khalezov-a career officer of the &quot;military unit 46179&quot;, also known as the &quot; Special Control Service of the 12th Main Directorate of the Ministry of Defense of the USSR»" width="250" height="344" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/dmitriy-halezov.jpg 250w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/dmitriy-halezov-218x300.jpg 218w" sizes="(max-width: 250px) 100vw, 250px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13437" class="wp-caption-text">Dmitry Alekseyevich Khalezov-a career officer of the &#8220;military unit 46179&#8243;, also known as the &#8221; Special Control Service of the 12th Main Directorate of the Ministry of Defense of the USSR»</p></div>
<p>Author: <strong>Dmitry Alekseevich Khalezov</strong>, former citizen of the USSR, former career officer of the so-called &#8220;military unit 46179&#8221;, also known as &#8220;Special Control Service of the 12th Main Directorate of the Ministry of Defense of the USSR&#8221;. The Special Control service, also known as the Soviet atomic (later &#8220;nuclear&#8221;) intelligence service , is a secret military unit designed to detect nuclear explosions (including underground nuclear tests) of various opponents of the former USSR, as well as to monitor compliance with various international treaties in the field of nuclear tests and nuclear explosions for peaceful purposes. After the events of September 11, Khalezov conducted an extensive 9/11 study and proved that the Twin Towers of the world Trade Center, as well as its building #7, were demolished by three underground thermonuclear explosions – which, in fact, earned the name &#8220;ground zero&#8221; for the WTC demolition site. Moreover, he testifies that he knew about the existence of the so-called &#8220;nuclear emergency demolition system&#8221; of the Twin Towers long ago – back in the 80&#8217;s, i.e., when he was a soldier of the Soviet Special Control Service.</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p><p>The post <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/industrial-demolition-of-9-11-as-it-was/">INDUSTRIAL DEMOLITION OF “9/11” – AS IT WAS IN NEW YORK</a> first appeared on <a href="https://geopolitikym.org">Global Policy</a>.</p>]]></content:encoded>
					
					<wfw:commentRss>https://geopolitikym.org/en/industrial-demolition-of-9-11-as-it-was/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
			<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		
		
			</item>
		<item>
		<title>HYBRID WARS IN THE STRATEGY OF THE USA AND NATO</title>
		<link>https://geopolitikym.org/en/hybrid-wars-usa-nato/?utm_source=rss&#038;utm_medium=rss&#038;utm_campaign=hybrid-wars-usa-nato</link>
					<comments>https://geopolitikym.org/en/hybrid-wars-usa-nato/#respond</comments>
		
		<dc:creator><![CDATA[Александр]]></dc:creator>
		<pubDate>Tue, 20 Aug 2024 00:02:42 +0000</pubDate>
				<category><![CDATA[News]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[North Аmerica policy]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[controlled chaos]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[CSTO]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[hybrid threat complex]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[hybrid threats]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[hybrid war hybrid war]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[hybrid war strategy]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[initial deployment forces]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[network wars]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[rapid deployment forces]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[SCO]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[НАТО]]></category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">https://geopolitikym.org/?p=18789</guid>

					<description><![CDATA[<p>The practice of many modern conflicts, some scientific developments allow us to consider color revolutions as an important component of new types of wars, which are most often defined as hybrid wars. In general, <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/hybrid-wars-usa-nato/" rel="bookmark">Далее...</a></p>
<p>The post <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/hybrid-wars-usa-nato/">HYBRID WARS IN THE STRATEGY OF THE USA AND NATO</a> first appeared on <a href="https://geopolitikym.org">Global Policy</a>.</p>]]></description>
										<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>The practice of many modern conflicts, some scientific developments allow us to consider color revolutions as an important component of new types of wars, which are most often defined as hybrid wars. In general, a hybrid (from Latin hibrida, hybrida – crossbreed) is understood as an organism or cell obtained as a result of crossing genetically different forms.<br />
<span id="more-18789"></span></p>
<p>In the military-political context, the concept of &#8220;hybrid war&#8221; can unite a wide range of actions carried out by the enemy using military and irregular formations with the simultaneous involvement of civilian components. In the works of experts, there is a similar concept of &#8220;war of controlled chaos&#8221;, the use of which, it seems, requires a more precise scientific justification.</p>
<p>The concept of &#8220;hybrid threats&#8221; is also becoming widespread, which are defined as threats created by an enemy capable of simultaneously adaptively using traditional and non-traditional means to achieve its own goals.</p>
<h2>CONFLICTS OF A NEW TYPE</h2>
<p>Hybrid war strategies and recommendations for countering hybrid threats have been developed in the United States and NATO in recent years, with the conclusion being made about fundamental changes in the nature of war.</p>
<p>The essence of the changes comes down to increasing the influence of both the military and irregular components of the contingent on the preparation, course and outcome of a hybrid war, while simultaneously involving the potential of civilian components.</p>
<p>Today, the concepts of &#8220;hybrid wars and threats&#8221; are &#8220;migrating&#8221; from scientific articles to some official and working documents of the United States and NATO. For example, paragraph 13 of the Final Declaration of the NATO summit held in Scotland in early September of this year, for the first time at a high official level, speaks of the need to prepare the alliance for participation in a new type of war &#8211; hybrid warfare. According to the alliance&#8217;s experts, such wars include a wide range of direct combat actions and covert operations carried out according to a single plan by armed forces, partisan and other irregular formations with the participation of various civilian components.</p>
<div id="attachment_5199" style="width: 310px" class="wp-caption alignright"><a title="ФОРСАЙТ. ВОЙНЫ НЕ БУДЕТ! ОНА УЖЕ ИДЕТ" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/07/forsait-voina.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-5199" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-5199 size-full" title="Форсайт. Войны не будет! Она уже идет" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/07/forsait-voina.jpg" alt="Форсайт. Войны не будет! Она уже идет" width="300" height="370" srcset="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/07/forsait-voina.jpg 300w, https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/07/forsait-voina-243x300.jpg 243w" sizes="(max-width: 300px) 100vw, 300px" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-5199" class="wp-caption-text">FORSYTHE: THERE WILL BE NO WAR! IT IS ALREADY ON</p></div>
<p>In the interests of improving the allies&#8217; ability to counter new hybrid warfare threats, the document calls for close coordination between the ministries of the interior, the involvement of police and gendarmerie forces to suppress non-traditional threats related to propaganda campaigns, cyber attacks and the actions of local separatists. Conducting exercises to practice actions in a hybrid war is called one of the priorities of the alliance. In Latvia, in particular, a special center (Strategic Communications Centre of Excellence) has been created for the purpose of preparing and coordinating such exercises.</p>
<p>The concept of &#8220;hybrid threats&#8221; covers a wide range of hostile circumstances and intentions, such as cyber warfare, low-intensity asymmetric conflict scenarios, global terrorism, piracy, illegal migration, corruption, ethnic and religious conflicts, resource security, demographic challenges, transnational organized crime, globalization issues and the proliferation of weapons of mass destruction (WMD). NATO&#8217;s Bi-Strategic Command Capstone Concept (2010) defines hybrid threats as threats posed by an adversary capable of simultaneously adaptively using conventional and unconventional means to achieve its own objectives.</p>
<p>Thus, for the tasks of ensuring Russia&#8217;s national security in modern conditions, it is important to consider the possibility of adaptive and systematic use of one of the above-mentioned or some other threats or a combination of several of them by an adversary pursuing long-term political goals. Such an adversary may be an individual state, an international organization or a group of interested countries, as well as some non-state actors.</p>
<h2>DEFENSE AND OFFENSIVE</h2>
<p>An important step in the alliance&#8217;s preparation for a new type of war is the decision to form a combined arms rapid deployment force (RDF) Very High Readiness Joint Task Force (VHRJTF) as part of the Initial Engagement Force (IEF), which is in 48-hour readiness for action. Along with units of the ground forces, air force and navy, it is planned to include special operations forces in their composition.</p>
<h2>US CYBERWAR AGAINST RUSSIA HAS ALREADY BEGUN</h2>
<div align="center">
<table border="0">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/X75lv3v9ZF0" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen" data-mce-fragment="1"></iframe></td>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" src="//rutube.ru/play/embed/8595769" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen" data-mce-fragment="1"></iframe></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" style="border: none; overflow: hidden;" src="https://www.facebook.com/plugins/video.php?href=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.facebook.com%2Fanalitikym%2Fvideos%2F235129723766754%2F&amp;show_text=0&amp;width=560" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" scrolling="no" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen" data-mce-fragment="1"></iframe></td>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" src="//ok.ru/videoembed/9071756785" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen" data-mce-fragment="1"></iframe></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
</div>
<p>The complex composition of the RRF allows us to assume that this formation can be used to solve two fundamentally different tasks. One of them will be to prevent the enemy&#8217;s sabotage and reconnaissance actions during the threatening period (if there is one), and to combat irregular formations on our own territory. The other task may be to organize subversive work on the enemy&#8217;s territory by creating irregular network structures with the involvement of previously created human and material resources.</p>
<p>Our domestic specialists (for example, Yu.N. Baluevsky and M.M. Khamzatov in the article &#8220;Globalization and Military Affairs&#8221;, published in &#8220;NVO&#8221; No. 27 for 2014) also warn that today military actions initially imply coordinated pinpoint impacts on key elements of the enemy&#8217;s national security system throughout its territory by multi-service (multi-departmental) tactical groups controlled from a single strategic center. Moreover, tactical units can be not only regular units and subdivisions, but also various types of irregular military formations, PMCs, and even purely civilian structures (for example, high-tech organizations).</p>
<div id="attachment_3250" style="width: 310px" class="wp-caption alignleft"><a title="ГИБРИДНАЯ ВОЙНА. ОБ ИСТОКАХ КОНЦЕПЦИИ" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/03/gibridnaya-voina.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-3250" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-3250 size-full" title="Гибридная война. Об истоках концепции" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/03/gibridnaya-voina.jpg" alt="Гибридная война. Об истоках концепции" width="300" height="200" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-3250" class="wp-caption-text">HYBRID WAR. ABOUT THE ORIGINS OF THE CONCEPT</p></div>
<p>It should be noted that the strategy of hybrid wars has been developed in the West for a number of years (approximately since the early 90s of the last century), but there is still no clear unified definition of such a war. Along with the definition proposed above, in general, hybrid warfare is called, for example, a type of guerrilla warfare that combines modern technologies and modern mobilization methods. Hybrid warfare is also defined as the main method of action in an asymmetric war waged on three selective types of battlefields: among the population of the conflict zone, the population in the rear, and the international community.</p>
<p>Hybrid warfare can also be defined as a set of pre-prepared and promptly implemented by the state actions of a military, diplomatic, informational nature, aimed at achieving strategic goals. It is important to note that for a hybrid war there is no need to develop new weapons and military equipment systems, the ones already available are sufficient.</p>
<p>Hybrid warfare includes the implementation of a complex of hybrid threats of various types: traditional, non-standard, large-scale terrorism, as well as subversive actions, during which various, often innovative technologies are used to counter superior military force. These can be, for example, massive cyber attacks, actions in the energy sector, etc.</p>
<h2>THE COLOR REVOLUTIONS FACTOR</h2>
<p>A special place in the list of innovative disruptive technologies is occupied by color revolutions (technologies of controlled chaos). According to the author, the formulation proposed by political scientist Andrey Manoylo fully corresponds to the political realities of our time: a color revolution is a “technology for organizing a coup d’etat in conditions of artificially created political instability, when pressure on the government is carried out in the form of political blackmail, and the main driving force of the battering ram attack on the government is a specially organized youth protest movement.” It can be added that from political blackmail, the opposing sides move on to forceful measures of influence, the implementation of which can lead to the unleashing of a civil war in the country, during which the technologies of the above-mentioned hybrid war are used.</p>
<div id="attachment_1284" style="width: 310px" class="wp-caption alignright"><a title="«ЦВЕТНЫЕ РЕВОЛЮЦИИ» И ИХ ПЕРСПЕКТИВЫ" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2014/11/perspektivu-revoluciy.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-1284" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-1284 size-full" title="«ЦВЕТНЫЕ РЕВОЛЮЦИИ» И ИХ ПЕРСПЕКТИВЫ" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2014/11/perspektivu-revoluciy.jpg" alt="«Цветные революции» и их перспективы" width="300" height="257" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-1284" class="wp-caption-text">&#8220;COLOR REVOLUTIONS&#8221; AND THEIR PROSPECTS</p></div>
<p>A hybrid threat complex is formed according to a predetermined strategic plan and affects a wide range of military and civilian targets of the enemy, including the population of the target country. The ultimate goal is to undermine the overall power of the state, the position and influence of the government within the country and in the international arena. Thus, unlike other types of threats, a hybrid threat complex is strictly focused on the selected object of influence (a specific target country), has a clearly defined format and a predetermined ultimate goal and represents the core of the strategic plan of the operation. Successful implementation of a threat complex depends on the availability of a source capable of providing the necessary forces and means, as well as the ability to access them. Such a synergistic effect of the use of hybrid threats determines their particular danger for the entire system of ensuring national security of the country. A hybrid threat complex has a number of characteristics that ensure its effective use at all stages of a hybrid war. Such a complex has a much greater destructive power than the simple sum of the threats included in it. The &#8220;cumulative effect&#8221; of the impact of threats of this type is ensured by the implementation of a system of complex and interdependent preparatory and executive measures related to the coordination of the activities of a significant number of participants operating on the territory of the target country and beyond. Success is facilitated by the skillful use of factors that determine the high dynamics of the development of the situation and give the processes the necessary direction using both non-military and military solutions. The strategy of hybrid wars is based on targeted work on forecasting and strategic planning.</p>
<p>To organize counteraction, it is important to determine in advance measures to ensure national security and coordinate efforts to counter threats with international organizations, for example, with the UN, OSCE, CSTO or SCO, whose support is extremely important to justify the legitimacy of the actions of an individual country or group of states. It is very important to have an international consensus in advance on the issue of what actions can be considered aggression, for example, in the context of a possible cyber attack, determining its source and legal countermeasures. Or how do issues of energy security relate to the right of a sovereign state to manage its natural resources? The task of developing such types of consensus within the framework of the CSTO and SCO is especially relevant.</p>
<p><strong>The most important characteristics of hybrid threats include:</strong></p>
<p>– sources of threats – a state, a terrorist organization, structures of transnational organized crime, oligarchic clans;</p>
<p>– the composition of threats, which is determined by the capabilities and goals of the one who forms them, as well as the vulnerabilities of the target;</p>
<p>– the scale or scope of threats, which determines the boundaries of the zone of their influence, which depend on the number and accessibility of threat objects, as well as the possibilities of their preliminary disclosure and study.</p>
<p>The complex nature of hybrid threats complicates the task of disclosing their source, which, as a rule, is anonymous. The uncertainty created in this way makes it possible to significantly slow down a targeted response from the country that has been attacked or the international community.</p>
<div id="attachment_7691" style="width: 304px" class="wp-caption alignright"><a title="THE UNITED STATES WAR IN THE GREY ZONE" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2016/08/voinu-sha.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-7691" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-7691 size-full" title="THE UNITED STATES WAR IN THE GREY ZONE" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2016/08/voinu-sha.jpg" alt="The United States war in the grey zone" width="294" height="166" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-7691" class="wp-caption-text"><a title="THE UNITED STATES WAR IN THE GREY ZONE" href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/war-grey-zone/">THE UNITED STATES WAR IN THE GREY ZONE</a></p></div>
<p>I would like to dwell separately on the presence of a direct connection between hybrid warfare technologies and color revolutions, which complement each other.</p>
<p>As a rule, a color revolution is the initial stage of a hybrid war. Subsequently, events develop within the framework of the adaptive use of force algorithm, when peaceful opposition demonstrations gradually develop into a tough confrontation with the authorities, up to the overthrow of the government and civil war. At each stage of a hybrid war, a set of corresponding hybrid threats is used.</p>
<h2>FIGHTING A NEW THREAT</h2>
<p>The targeted nature and high dynamics of the transition of hybrid threats from the category of potential to actually active ones require careful preliminary development of countermeasures at the state level.</p>
<p><strong>При этом, как представляется, важно иметь в виду следующие обстоятельства:</strong></p>
<p>&#8211; in the past, the USSR, and then the Russian Federation and its allies turned out to be quite vulnerable to the disruptive technologies of controlled chaos used by the West;</p>
<p>&#8211; currently, innovative adaptive technologies of hybrid wars and hybrid threats have been developed and are being implemented, posing a threat to the national security of Russia;</p>
<p>&#8211; within the framework of the regulatory framework of existing organizations for ensuring collective security (CSTO) and in the national legislations of the participating countries, it is advisable to additionally provide for provisions that allow for the prompt identification of an ally subjected to aggression using non-traditional threats in the form of hybrid disruptive technologies, and to provide it with the necessary assistance;</p>
<p>&#8211; an important task for Russia and its allies is to understand the danger and develop adequate countermeasures in advance. In the system of ensuring the country&#8217;s national security, it is important to promptly reveal places vulnerable to this type of threat, as well as conduct an analysis in order to determine the possible composition of hybrid threats that can be formed for impact;</p>
<p>&#8211; the measures taken in this area should be implemented in the general mainstream of the country&#8217;s and the Armed Forces&#8217; preparation for the entire spectrum of possible modern conflicts.</p>
<p>Given the above circumstances, it is necessary to provide scientific and practical substantiation of the impact of globalization, the specifics of the internal situation in Russia and its allied countries on possible methods of using hybrid threats. Particular attention should be paid to revealing vulnerabilities for the use of these technologies and developing preventive measures to counteract the outbreak of hybrid wars against Russia and its allies. Measures to counter hybrid threats require interaction with a wide range of partners &#8211; individual states and international organizations, as well as the involvement of internal resources, including a perfect system of territorial defense, reliable border protection, as well as the involvement of the business community, educational institutions, and the use of public diplomacy.</p>
<div id="attachment_4356" style="width: 308px" class="wp-caption alignleft"><a title="ГИБРИДНАЯ ВОЙНА: ПРОБЛЕМЫ И ПЕРСПЕКТИВЫ ПОСТКОНФЛИКТНОГО УРЕГУЛИРОВАНИЯ" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/05/gibridnaya-voina.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-4356" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-4356 size-full" title="Гибридная война: проблемы и перспективы постконфликтного урегулирования" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/05/gibridnaya-voina.jpg" alt="Гибридная война: проблемы и перспективы постконфликтного урегулирования" width="298" height="157" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-4356" class="wp-caption-text">HYBRID WAR: PROBLEMS AND PROSPECTS OF POST-CONFLICT SETTLEMENT</p></div>
<p>It is necessary to develop and implement a system of criteria and indicators that will allow for a prompt assessment, using primarily quantitative methods, of the country&#8217;s ability to resist subversive activities in order to exclude possible attempts to provoke hybrid wars on the territory of Russia or its individual parts.</p>
<p>A thorough analysis of the vulnerabilities and possible composition of hybrid threats that can be formed to influence the Russian Federation during a hybrid war should be conducted.</p>
<p>Particular attention should be paid to working with young people, who are the primary target for hybrid war technologists. The priority should be to ensure their employment, involve them in the work of patriotic organizations, and create conditions for sports, including technologically advanced sports, such as aviation and motorsports. A serious threat may be associated with the activities of uncontrolled youth structures, such as football fan organizations, which may fall under the influence of the radical opposition or criminals.</p>
<p>Another weak point may be the insufficient cultural assimilation of migrants, leading to the creation of ethnic enclaves in large cities and regions. The use of modern information and communication technologies allows, within the framework of a network organization, to quickly create powerful sources of destabilization of the situation in various regions of the country with the participation of migrants.</p>
<div id="attachment_7619" style="width: 310px" class="wp-caption alignright"><a title="XXI ВЕК И ВОЕННЫЕ ЭЛИТЫ" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2016/07/voennue-elitu.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-7619" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-7619 size-full" title="XXI век и военные элиты" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2016/07/voennue-elitu.jpg" alt="XXI век и военные элиты" width="300" height="199" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-7619" class="wp-caption-text">THE 21ST CENTURY AND THE MILITARY ELITES</p></div>
<p>When preparing a hybrid war, its potential participants unite in advance into a network that covers the capital, other large cities, and regions. At the same time, the network forms of management of preparation and deployment of actions are characterized by the absence of a single center; these are polycentric structures. The network organization has a horizontal architecture, which, unlike a rigid hierarchical pyramid, is characterized by the interconnectedness of the cells (groups) of the network and the continuous exchange of information between them on a time scale close to real time. This ensures the survival and operability of the entire structure in the chaos of a civil war, such as in Libya and Syria.</p>
<p>In modern conditions, the threat of unleashing a hybrid war against the Russian Federation and its allies is acquiring very specific outlines. In the United States and in NATO headquarters, corresponding concepts are being developed, the necessary forces and means are being created, attempts are continuing to ensure control and influence on the internal opposition with the aim of radicalizing it at the right time.</p>
<p>In these conditions, special attention is required to the timely disclosure of the complex of measures being taken to prepare the enemy for a hybrid war, starting from the planning of the initial stages of non-violent actions and up to the transition to a tough military confrontation.</p>
<p><strong>As part of such activities, the aggressor party implements the following steps:</strong></p>
<p>– search for sources of sustainable financing of the protest movement, and then armed formations, both from external interested forces and using internal capabilities;</p>
<p>– identification of protest public groups capable of participating in planned non-violent and then violent actions, up to and including civil war;</p>
<p>– definition of practical slogans that are as close as possible to the real demands of protest public groups, whose actions can ultimately be used to delegitimize and break the existing government;</p>
<p>– definition of political associations and training of leaders capable of leading political protest;</p>
<p>– training of field commanders and militants for violent actions in specialized camps, organization of mobilization points abroad and routes for the transfer of mercenaries;</p>
<p>– ensuring support for the opposition and implementing its expansion into the regions, primarily through the coordinated use of domestic and foreign electronic media controlled by the opposition. An important place is given to winning support from international organizations and the international community;</p>
<p>– organization of network structures for managing subversive actions, supply, communications and monitoring the situation.</p>
<p>Taking into account the scale and real nature of the threat, a successful solution to the complex of tasks to ensure the national security of Russia and its allies can be achieved through the consolidation of society, strengthening of national defense, development of relations with allies and partners, skillful use of the potential of existing constructive organizations to ensure international security and decisive counteraction to attempts at destructive influence in the sphere of international relations.</p><p>The post <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/hybrid-wars-usa-nato/">HYBRID WARS IN THE STRATEGY OF THE USA AND NATO</a> first appeared on <a href="https://geopolitikym.org">Global Policy</a>.</p>]]></content:encoded>
					
					<wfw:commentRss>https://geopolitikym.org/en/hybrid-wars-usa-nato/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
			<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		
		
			</item>
		<item>
		<title>THE STRUGGLE FOR MINORITY RIGHTS AS A DISGUISE FOR THE DECLINE OF THE WEST</title>
		<link>https://geopolitikym.org/en/struggle-minority-rights/?utm_source=rss&#038;utm_medium=rss&#038;utm_campaign=struggle-minority-rights</link>
					<comments>https://geopolitikym.org/en/struggle-minority-rights/#respond</comments>
		
		<dc:creator><![CDATA[Александр]]></dc:creator>
		<pubDate>Mon, 12 Aug 2024 00:02:08 +0000</pubDate>
				<category><![CDATA[ANALYTICS]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Kanada society]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[News]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[North America society]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[a pure white Oscar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bank Goldman Sachs]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[class success in the West]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[cultural wars against the white Patriarchy]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[David Solomon's statement in Davos]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Goldman Sachs startups]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[minority rights in the West]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[multicultural "diversity"]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[progressive bankers]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[racially correct citizens]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[sexism in South America]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[statement of David Solomon]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the decline of the West]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the degradation of the American dream]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the policy of the investment Bank Goldman Sachs]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the rights of diverse minorities]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the struggle for the rights of diverse minorities]]></category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">https://geopolitikym.org/?p=13974</guid>

					<description><![CDATA[<p>A whole series of scandals over the rights of various minorities and the &#8220;struggle for diversity&#8221; has occurred recently in the West. However, on closer inspection, it is easy to see that their organizers <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/struggle-minority-rights/" rel="bookmark">Далее...</a></p>
<p>The post <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/struggle-minority-rights/">THE STRUGGLE FOR MINORITY RIGHTS AS A DISGUISE FOR THE DECLINE OF THE WEST</a> first appeared on <a href="https://geopolitikym.org">Global Policy</a>.</p>]]></description>
										<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>A whole series of scandals over the rights of various minorities and the &#8220;struggle for diversity&#8221; has occurred recently in the West. However, on closer inspection, it is easy to see that their organizers are not concerned with moral problems at all. They are much more interested in a simple skin interest – and all because the famous American dream has stopped working.</p>
<p><span id="more-13974"></span></p>
<p>The decision of the investment Bank Goldman Sachs to refuse to conduct IPOs to companies with only &#8220;white men&#8221; on the Board of Directors made a lot of noise. The statement of David Solomon, CEO of the legendary Bank, was one of the most striking statements at the forum in Davos. It seemed that only cold calculation ruled the world of bankers. However, the policy of multicultural &#8220;diversity&#8221; with its emotions and sentimentalities has crept in here as well. From now on, Goldman Sachs will only accompany IPOs of startups that have women, non-white people, and people of non-traditional sexual orientation on their Board of Directors. The initiative of the banker – and part-time famous DJ-was criticized even by his politically correct colleagues. &#8220;How can you hope that you will be taken seriously if it is clear that you got on the Board of Directors not because of your experience, but simply because of a quota? American investment banker Carol Roth asks. &#8220;Goldman Sachs sets a good goal, but tries to achieve it with bad means.&#8221; Obviously, in reality, startups that want to work with Goldman Sachs will find many ways to formally fulfill this strange requirement. It is not difficult to imagine how Board members will negotiate (or play with matches) before entering the IPO: who will portray an oppressed national minority, and who will represent a person of non – traditional orientation. More important in Solomon&#8217;s statement, however, are the exceptions to the &#8220;support for diversity&#8221; program that he noted in passing. The &#8220;diversification&#8221; rule for boards of Directors does not apply to companies from Asia and <a title="LATIN AMERICA" href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/latinskaya-america/">South America</a>. It will only apply to American and European startups. Human rights activists from countries not covered by the Bank&#8217;s initiative were genuinely outraged. According to their calculations, in <a title="ON CHINA’S LONG ROAD TO WORLD DOMINATION" href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/china-road-domination/">Chinese</a>, Japanese, and Indian companies, women are even worse represented in management than in African firms. &#8220;They just have to include Asia in their program, &#8220;says fern Ngai, CEO of Hong Kong – based Business community, which advocates inclusivity in company management.</p>
<h2>However, Goldman Sachs &#8216; calculations are quite different</h2>
<p><div id="attachment_7036" style="width: 307px" class="wp-caption alignright"><a title="THE POWER OF BANKS IS STRONGER THAN THE LEGISLATIVE, JUDICIAL AND EXECUTIVE" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2016/05/finansovaya-smert-bankirov.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-7036" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-7036 size-full" title="The power of banks is stronger than the legislative, judicial and Executive" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2016/05/finansovaya-smert-bankirov.jpg" alt="The power of banks is stronger than the legislative, judicial and Executive" width="297" height="149" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-7036" class="wp-caption-text">THE POWER OF BANKS IS STRONGER THAN THE LEGISLATIVE, JUDICIAL AND EXECUTIVE</p></div> In words, progressive bankers are voicing figures that show that the inclusion of women and racially correct citizens on boards of Directors increases the company&#8217;s profits. In practice, they expand cooperation with Asian and South American companies that practice a defiantly traditional approach to business. These firms – contrary to all the rules of political correctness-achieve real profit growth and become the dream of any investor. In Patriarchal China, Goldman Sachs is working with Xiaomi Corp. Meituan and Dianping. There are no women on the boards of Directors of these corporations. The Bank also actively cooperates with Indian companies – the largest of them is the Lakshmi Mittal Corporation ArcelorMittal. Historically, in India, between 80 and 90% of companies are family businesses. If women appear in their management, they are usually the daughters or granddaughters of the firm&#8217;s founder. There is no question of equality of opportunity. Even worse for fans of diversity is the situation in South America, where a boom in start-UPS has begun in recent years, especially in the field of financial technology. The fact is that more than half of the inhabitants of this part of the world still do not use banking services, preferring to pay in the old – fashioned way-in cash. Young and ambitious startups are trying to create mobile apps and offer banking services in the middle of nowhere in Argentina and Brazil. Over the past year, the number of startups in this area alone has exceeded a thousand. However, among all these companies, only the Brazilian Nubank can boast of having a woman in the management. Founders of other startups are forced to start their business in an atmosphere of fierce competition, often facing attacks by criminal authorities and racketeering. Banal security requirements do not allow women to be included in the management of such companies. However, these brave enterprises are able to achieve a serious profit – if they survive, of course. Therefore, Goldman Sachs is actively expanding its presence in South America-despite the Patriarchal backwardness and obvious sexism of local businessmen. <div id="attachment_13810" style="width: 310px" class="wp-caption alignright"><a title="GENDER GENESIS OF EUROPE AT THE TURN OF XX-XXI CENTURIE" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/12/vumiranie-evropu.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-13810" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-13810 size-full" title="GENDER GENESIS OF EUROPE AT THE TURN OF XX-XXI CENTURIE" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/12/vumiranie-evropu.jpg" alt="GENDER GENESIS OF EUROPE AT THE TURN OF XX-XXI CENTURIE" width="300" height="156" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-13810" class="wp-caption-text"><a title="GENDER GENESIS OF EUROPE AT THE TURN OF XX-XXI CENTURIE" href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/europe-gender-genesis/">GENDER GENESIS OF EUROPE AT THE TURN OF XX-XXI CENTURIE</a></p></div> Solomon&#8217;s statement in Davos, therefore, was a signal to American and European startups that there is no money for them and will not be yet. The Bank is forced to concentrate on working with Asian and South American companies, because only in these regions of the world there is some economic growth, and start-up firms have a real chance of promotion. The deafly stagnating economy of the West, huge taxes and constantly decreasing demand do not provide such opportunities.</p>
<h2>So the basis of politically correct statements about diversification is the same cold calculation</h2>
<p><div id="attachment_5132" style="width: 310px" class="wp-caption alignleft"><a title="USA: HOMOSEXUAL FREEDOM AND FOREIGN POLICY" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/07/lgbt-beluy-dom.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-5132" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-5132 size-full" title="USA: homosexual freedom and foreign policy" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/07/lgbt-beluy-dom.jpg" alt="USA: homosexual freedom and foreign policy" width="300" height="168" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-5132" class="wp-caption-text">USA: HOMOSEXUAL FREEDOM AND FOREIGN POLICY</p></div> At the end of the last quarter of 2019, Goldman Sachs &#8216; profit declined by almost a quarter. In this situation, it is natural to switch from the unpromising West to developing countries, even if they have not yet matured to the idea of inviting <a title="TRANSGENDER TERRORISM IN THE CRADLE OF AMERICAN DEMOCRACY" href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/transgender-terrorism/">transgender</a> people to the boards of Directors. More and more often, the rhetoric about the need for diversification and multiculturalism hides the sad truth that the state of Affairs as a whole is getting worse and no prospects are visible. In January, when the Oscar nominations were announced, a traditional dispute about the underrepresentation of minorities at the film awards broke out in the United States. Resurfaced in the social media hashtag &#8220;pure white Oscar&#8221;, appeared again on duty conviction that among the producers were no women, there was complaints that the black actors are doomed to play the role of &#8220;slaves, servants and nannies&#8221;, causing the audience such a politically incorrect sense as &#8220;white pity&#8221;. However, even the most ardent fighters for minority rights, it is obvious that the famous film award is just rapidly going out of fashion. Fewer viewers are watching the Oscar broadcast. The role of the host of the ceremony has ceased to be a dream for actors. This year, so many people refused it that the ceremony will have to be held without a host. And all the cries about diversity and &#8220;white pity&#8221; just slightly mask the fact that another monument to former American cultural hegemony is collapsing before our eyes. The only consolation for witnesses of this collapse is the struggle for the rights of various minorities. This is what their entire cultural life is gradually reduced to. Over the past half-century, under pressure from the left-wing establishment and deteriorating economic conditions, the American dream has been reborn as its opposite. Previously, every citizen of the United States believed in the opportunity for everyone to rise, get rich, and succeed. Now individual success is completely replaced by class success. If you were born into the right family, belonging to one percent of the richest people in the country, you will have a brilliant career, wealth and happiness. If you belong to 99 percent of the population, the path to the top is almost closed.</p>
<h2>Therefore, the American dream was replaced by the equalization of political correctness</h2>
<p>Now all dreams of making it to the top are associated with belonging to an oppressed minority – or better yet, several at once. The chances are slim, of course. However, active participation in the cultural wars against the white Patriarchy gives the lumpenized intelligentsia at least some outlet. It&#8217;s especially nice to harass a live classic based on the fact that he is an &#8220;old white man.&#8221; <div id="attachment_7945" style="width: 310px" class="wp-caption alignleft"><a title="FEMINISM, AS AN IDEOLOGICAL WEAPON OF GLOBALISM" href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2016/11/feminism-oryjie-globalisma.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-7945" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-7945 size-full" title="Feminism as an ideological weapon of globalism" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2016/11/feminism-oryjie-globalisma.jpg" alt="Feminism as an ideological weapon of globalism" width="300" height="200" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-7945" class="wp-caption-text"><a title="FEMINISM, AS AN IDEOLOGICAL WEAPON OF GLOBALISM" href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/feminism-ideological-weapon/">FEMINISM, AS AN IDEOLOGICAL WEAPON OF GLOBALISM</a></p></div> On the eve of the Oscars, the author of the best American novels of the last half-century, Stephen king, was handed out, incautiously saying on Twitter that he &#8220;never considered &#8220;diversity&#8221; in matters of art, only quality.&#8221; King was hastily shamed by feminists, LGBT activists and representatives of colored minorities, and his antics were condemned by Newspapers and TV channels. King did not help even the fact that he has been actively flirting with rapidly radicalizing Hollywood political correctness in recent years – the writer enthusiastically agreed to the film adaptation of &#8220;the Dark tower&#8221; with a black Idris Elba in the lead role, without problems approved the gay love line in the film adaptation of &#8220;It&#8221;. But one simple consideration of the author that films for the &#8220;Oscar&#8221; should be selected by quality, and not by gender or race of the Director, caused a storm of indignation in social networks. As king apologizes to fans, it is becoming increasingly clear that the virtual struggle for minority rights in the West is masked by a complete lack of equal opportunities for people in real life. And there are no exits from this stagnation – cultural, economic, social – at all. It is unpleasant to realize this. You have to hide your fear and frustration behind more and more vivid phrases and more and more wild ideas about multicultural &#8220;diversity&#8221;.</p><p>The post <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/struggle-minority-rights/">THE STRUGGLE FOR MINORITY RIGHTS AS A DISGUISE FOR THE DECLINE OF THE WEST</a> first appeared on <a href="https://geopolitikym.org">Global Policy</a>.</p>]]></content:encoded>
					
					<wfw:commentRss>https://geopolitikym.org/en/struggle-minority-rights/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
			<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		
		
			</item>
		<item>
		<title>THE BANK FOR INTERNATIONAL SETTLEMENTS IS BUILDING A UNIFIED DIGITAL FINANCIAL WORLD</title>
		<link>https://geopolitikym.org/en/bank-building-financial-world/?utm_source=rss&#038;utm_medium=rss&#038;utm_campaign=bank-building-financial-world</link>
					<comments>https://geopolitikym.org/en/bank-building-financial-world/#respond</comments>
		
		<dc:creator><![CDATA[Александр]]></dc:creator>
		<pubDate>Wed, 31 Jul 2024 00:02:54 +0000</pubDate>
				<category><![CDATA[Africa economy]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Asian economy]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[CIS Economy]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[ECONOMICS]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Europe economy]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Latin America economy]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Midlle East Economy]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[News]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[North america economy]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bank for International Settlements]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[BIS Innovation Center]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[capital adequacy standards]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[CBDC projects]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Club of Central Banks]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[digital currencies of central banks]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[digital public infrastructure]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[digital yuan project]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[financial system of the future]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[International Monetary Fund]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[means of cross-border payments and settlements]]></category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">https://geopolitikym.org/?p=18757</guid>

					<description><![CDATA[<p>The Bank for International Settlements (BIS), headquartered in Basel, Switzerland, is the most important international financial institution along with the International Monetary Fund (IMF) and the World Bank (WB). As noted on the BIS <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/bank-building-financial-world/" rel="bookmark">Далее...</a></p>
<p>The post <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/bank-building-financial-world/">THE BANK FOR INTERNATIONAL SETTLEMENTS IS BUILDING A UNIFIED DIGITAL FINANCIAL WORLD</a> first appeared on <a href="https://geopolitikym.org">Global Policy</a>.</p>]]></description>
										<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>The Bank for International Settlements (BIS), headquartered in Basel, Switzerland, is the most important international financial institution along with the International Monetary Fund (IMF) and the World Bank (WB). As noted on the BIS website, the main tasks of this organization are to promote cooperation between central banks and facilitate international financial settlements; in addition, it is a center for economic and monetary research. The BIS is often referred to as the &#8220;club of central banks&#8221;<span id="more-18757"></span></p>
<h2>Currently, 63 central banks are members of the BIS, including the Bank of Russia (since 1996)</h2>
<p>Over the past few years, digital finance and digital currencies have become the most priority area of the BIS&#8217;s activities. Since the beginning of this decade, dozens of central banks, as if on command, have begun to deal with the topic of CBDC – &#8220;digital currencies of central banks.&#8221; Observers believe that the team was from Basel, from the BMR. It seems that each country is discussing or even developing its own unique versions of CBDC. But at the same time they have a lot in common. These digital currencies are served as a third type of money along with traditional cash and non-cash money. All central banks initially stated that CBDCs were intended for &#8220;internal use&#8221;, i.e. within the national borders of the respective states. A year ago, the BIS reported that about 130 central banks of the world were interested in the CBDC topic.</p>
<div id="attachment_12680" style="width: 304px" class="wp-caption alignright"><a href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/04/bazel-3.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-12680" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-12680 size-full" title="Basel 3: The revolution that no one noticed" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/04/bazel-3.jpg" alt="Basel 3: The revolution that no one noticed" width="294" height="175" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-12680" class="wp-caption-text"><a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/basel-iii/">BASEL 3: THE REVOLUTION THAT NO ONE NOTICED</a></p></div>
<p>At the beginning of this summer, about four dozen central banks were already engaged in practical CBDC developments or were testing them as part of pilot projects. The largest CBDC pilot project, which was launched three years ago (in June 2021), is the digital yuan project implemented by the People&#8217;s Bank of China. Some have already legalized CBDC nationwide. There are about a dozen such countries and jurisdictions. Among them are the Bahamas, Jamaica, and Nigeria. But these are all very small countries. Except for Nigeria. But there, as I have already written, the digital currency turned out to be very poorly in demand, and when it was introduced, very serious abuses were allowed by the Nigerian Central Bank.</p>
<p>It is noteworthy that today many central banks developing or testing their digital currencies talk about the need to give this currency an additional function – as a means of cross-border payments and settlements. And the BIS strongly supports this approach. And not just verbally supports, but practically helps.</p>
<h2>Three years ago, the international mBridge Ledger project was launched on the initiative of the BIS</h2>
<p>Its participants are: the innovation division of the BIS in Hong Kong, the Hong Kong Monetary Authority, the People&#8217;s Bank of China, the Bank of Thailand, the Central Bank of the United Arab Emirates. In June of this year, the Central Bank of Saudi Arabia joined the project. As the name of the project itself implies, its goal is to create technologies that would serve as a &#8220;bridge&#8221; or &#8220;adapter&#8221;. Such a &#8220;bridge&#8221; would allow for cross-border transactions between project participants using national CBDCs.</p>
<h2>In November 2021, the Jura project was launched on the initiative of the BIS</h2>
<p>A consortium was created under him, whose members included the Bank for International Settlements, the Bank of France, the National Bank of Switzerland and various private firms, studied the possibility of direct transfer of wholesale CBDCs in euros and Swiss francs between French and Swiss commercial banks on a single blockchain platform (&#8220;distributed registry&#8221;).</p>
<p>In March 2022, the BIS Innovation Center, the Reserve Bank of Australia, the Central Bank of Malaysia, the Monetary Authority of Singapore and the Reserve Bank of South Africa announced the completion of the development of prototypes of a common Dunbar platform that allows international settlements using multiple CBDCs.</p>
<p>In March 2023, the Bank for International Settlements, in cooperation with the central banks of Israel, Norway and Sweden, completed the Icebreaker project, which explored the technical feasibility of using retail CBDCs in international payments.</p>
<p>In October 2023, the BIS, in partnership with the central banks of France, Singapore and Switzerland, confirmed the successful completion of the Mariana project, which studied cross-border trade and settlements of wholesale CBDCs between financial institutions on the blockchain platform.</p>
<h2>Probably the most advanced and large-scale of these projects is mBridge Ledger</h2>
<p>In addition to the six full-fledged mBridge participants, 27 other official organizations, including the International Monetary Fund (IMF), the World Bank and central banks of countries including Norway, South Korea and Turkey, joined the project as observers, which gives them access to the sandbox for experiments with adapter technology. Major global banks, including Goldman Sachs, HSBC and six of <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/uncrowned-kings-of-red-china/">China&#8217;s largest state-owned banks</a>, are also observers of the project.</p>
<p>The pilot phase of the project ended in September 2022, and the commercial launch took place a year later, in September 2023. On January 29, the UAE Central Bank carried out its first cross-border transfer of digital dirhams within the framework of the mBridge project. CBDC cross-border transfer in the amount of 50 million dirhams ($13.6 million) It was shipped to China using the mBridge multi-CBDC platform. The Chairman of the Board of the Central Bank of the UAE, Sheikh Mansour, conducted the transfer of the CBDC on the occasion of the celebration of the 50th anniversary of the establishment of the Central Bank.</p>
<div id="attachment_7681" style="width: 308px" class="wp-caption alignleft"><a href="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2016/08/vlastiteli-deneg.jpg"><img aria-describedby="caption-attachment-7681" decoding="async" loading="lazy" class="wp-image-7681 size-full" title="Rulers of money from Basel" src="https://geopolitikym.org/wp-content/uploads/2016/08/vlastiteli-deneg.jpg" alt="Rulers of money from Basel" width="298" height="199" /></a><p id="caption-attachment-7681" class="wp-caption-text"><a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/rulers-money-basel/">RULERS OF MONEY FROM BASEL</a></p></div>
<p>I have already written quite a lot about CBDC, in particular in the recent book &#8220;Digital Currencies: from Bitcoin to CBDC. The &#8220;masters of money&#8221; want to become the &#8220;masters of the world&#8221;&#8221; (Moscow: Tion, 2023). In it, I say that the Central Bank&#8217;s digital currency has a very indirect relationship to money. CBDC projects are a smokescreen covering the construction of a digital concentration camp, first on the scale of a single country, and then the whole world. The BIS does not reveal all the cards. But there should be a single digital currency in the limit. However, it would be a stretch to call it a currency. It will not really perform any of the usual economic functions of money (a measure of value, a medium of exchange, a means of payment and a means of accumulation). It will be a tool for human control and management.</p>
<p>Another digital initiative of the BIS is the proposal of its head, Agustin Carstens, to develop a single (unified) registry technology that can be implemented on a global scale. Thus, the &#8220;financial system of the future&#8221; will be created. He gave it the name &#8220;Finternet&#8221;. Unified registries &#8220;combine all the components necessary for financial transactions – financial assets, ownership records, rules governing their use, and other relevant information – in one place,&#8221; explains Agustin Carstens. This makes it possible, with the help of unified registries, to overcome problems related to technical standards and management, as well as eliminate third-party messaging systems.</p>
<p>Unified registries will require tokenization of assets, especially money, for transfers using smart contracts. Tokenization of assets is not just about fixing them online. Tokenization will have to fix the compliance of assets with certain regulatory requirements (including those developed by the BIS, for example, capital adequacy standards for credit institutions developed by the so-called &#8220;Basel Committee&#8221;).</p>
<p>The Bank for International Settlements announced the launch of a project called Agora. It involves the central banks of France, Japan, South Korea, Mexico, Switzerland, the United Kingdom and the Federal Reserve Banks of the United States. The aim of the project is to prepare for the tokenization of assets of both central banks and private financial institutions. There is also a Promise project with the participation of the BIS, the Swiss National Bank and the World Bank to create a platform for the tokenization of bills of exchange.</p>
<p>The BIS states that it does not plan to create a comprehensive unified registry – it is about ensuring convenient interaction of several unified registries through specialized applications and services. But at the same time, the BIS emphasizes that this should be done under the auspices of a common approach to conducting transactions. Consequently, several regional registries can be consolidated into a single global registry at any time. A single digital brave new world will arise, which can be called a global digital concentration camp without a stretch.</p>
<p>However, in addition to the BIS, other international organizations are involved in building a global digital concentration camp. Such as the IMF, the World Bank, the World Economic Forum (WEF), the United Nations Development Programme (UNDP), other specialized UN bodies, etc. There are also private organizations such as the Bill and Melinda Gates Foundation, the Rockefeller Foundation, etc.</p>
<h2>This year, a project called DPI is gaining momentum</h2>
<p>This English–language abbreviation stands for Digital Public Infrastructure &#8211; digital public infrastructure. It was launched at the end of last year and is being implemented under the auspices of the UNDP with the participation of the IMF, the WEF and other international organizations and major American charitable foundations.</p><p>The post <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/bank-building-financial-world/">THE BANK FOR INTERNATIONAL SETTLEMENTS IS BUILDING A UNIFIED DIGITAL FINANCIAL WORLD</a> first appeared on <a href="https://geopolitikym.org">Global Policy</a>.</p>]]></content:encoded>
					
					<wfw:commentRss>https://geopolitikym.org/en/bank-building-financial-world/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
			<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		
		
			</item>
		<item>
		<title>PSYCHOHISTORICAL WAR OF THE WEST AGAINST RUSSIA</title>
		<link>https://geopolitikym.org/en/psychohistorical-war/?utm_source=rss&#038;utm_medium=rss&#038;utm_campaign=psychohistorical-war</link>
					<comments>https://geopolitikym.org/en/psychohistorical-war/#respond</comments>
		
		<dc:creator><![CDATA[Александр]]></dc:creator>
		<pubDate>Wed, 29 May 2024 01:01:27 +0000</pubDate>
				<category><![CDATA[ANALYTICS]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[CIS analytics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[CIS policy]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Europe analytics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Europe policy]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[News]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[North Аmerica policy]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Russia policy]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Anglo-American organization]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[anglo-saxon]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Anglo-Saxon core]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[capitalism]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[capitalist system]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[direction psychohistorical war]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[establishment]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[falsification of history]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[first world war]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[French revolution]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[geohistorical]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Germany]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[global governance]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[information]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Metaphysical war]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Nicholas II]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[psychohistorical program "Russophobia"]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[psychohistorical war]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[psychosphere]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[purpose of psychoistorical war]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[relationship with Britain]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Russian Empire]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Russian history]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[russian resources]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[struggle of the Anglo-Saxons]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[supranational governance]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[supranational structures]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[twentieth century]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[world governance]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[world war]]></category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">https://geopolitikym.org/?p=13181</guid>

					<description><![CDATA[<p>One of the lines of struggle for the past is the falsification of history, in particular, the denial of the existence of hidden subjects of global governance. One who seeks to dominate the world, <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/psychohistorical-war/" rel="bookmark">Далее...</a></p>
<p>The post <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/psychohistorical-war/">PSYCHOHISTORICAL WAR OF THE WEST AGAINST RUSSIA</a> first appeared on <a href="https://geopolitikym.org">Global Policy</a>.</p>]]></description>
										<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>One of the lines of struggle for the past is the falsification of history, in particular, the denial of the existence of hidden subjects of global governance. One who seeks to dominate the world, doing everything to conceal their actions and to represent them as either coincidences, or some system of mass processes, developing allegedly themselves.<span id="more-13181"></span></p>
<p>For us, the analysis of the subjects of global governance is especially important, because Russia and the Russians are their existential opponent. For destruction in the first place of Russia or to establish control over its resources and territory was organized two world wars of the twentieth century, and in fact one Big war of 1914-1991., which still has not made many important insights. In particular, until now, these events and their consequences are analyzed without taking into account the interests, goals and activities of the main arsonists and beneficiaries – supranational structures, which today continue to wage a psycho-historical war against Russia and the Russians, planning the final solution of the Russian question.</p>
<h2>We live in a time of war – the military twice</h2>
<p>NATO aggression against Yugoslavia, or rather – against the Serbs began a permanent hot war, which was the result of the destruction of the USSR: Afghanistan, Iraq, Libya, Syria. At the same time hot, then parallel to it, intertwined with her, developing growing power of a different form of the Cold war – an organizational war. Its main goal is to destroy the organizational structures (management structures) of the target society-everyone: from social and financial to the structures of consciousness and knowledge, i.e. the structures of the Psychosphere in the broadest sense of the word. It is this sphere that gradually becomes the main theater of action of the organizational war, which in the Psychosphere becomes a war of psychohistory.</p>
<h2>PSYCHOHISTORICAL WAR</h2>
<div align="center">
<table border="0">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/3MO-q-xUzV4" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen" data-mce-fragment="1"></iframe></td>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" style="border: none; overflow: hidden;" src="https://www.facebook.com/plugins/video.php?href=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.facebook.com%2Fanalitikym%2Fvideos%2F208798819866338%2F&amp;show_text=0&amp;width=560" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" scrolling="no" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen" data-mce-fragment="1"></iframe></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" src="//ok.ru/videoembed/1134530660949" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen" data-mce-fragment="1"></iframe></td>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" src="//vk.com/video_ext.php?oid=-86586817&amp;id=456239182&amp;hash=c8f66a0f222838a9&amp;hd=2" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen" data-mce-fragment="1"></iframe></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
</div>
<p>Do psychohistorical war (orgvoyny in Psychosphere) multiple levels (dimensions): informational, conceptual, and metaphysical (semantic). Information war in a narrow sense is actions at the level of facts, their falsification, distortion in a certain way. The conceptual dimension of psychohistorical war, as the name implies, touches upon the conceptual interpretation of facts, i.e. develops in the sphere of transition from empirical generalizations to theoretical ones.</p>
<p><strong>Metaphysical war – aerobatics orgvoyny in Psychosphere – mostly a war of meaning; physical victory without a victory in metaphysics, in the semantic field of the impossible.</strong></p>
<p>As a concrete example, we can cite the version of the Katyn events that goes back to Goebbels. Information level psychohistorical action: we are told (by gross factual fraud, collapsing in setting basic questions), that the poles were shot by the Soviet NKVD. Then-the transition to the conceptual level: shot, because the NKVD-an element of the &#8220;bloody Stalinist regime&#8221;, and the whole history of the USSR-a manifestation of totalitarianism, illustrating it; here hang on the ears of the image (&#8220;bloody Stalin&#8217;s regime&#8221;) and the concept of&#8221; totalitarianism&#8221;, and the term itself should push the object of information aggression to equalize&#8221; Stalinism &#8220;and&#8221;Hitler&#8221;. In General, I must say that the images in psychohistorical war is extremely important: it is possible to act on the information and the conceptual level, in the spirit of some Svanidze, and the figurative-conceptual in the spirit &#8220;type Gelman&#8221;. But this is a separate issue.</p>
<p>And, finally, metaphysics: totalitarianism allegedly follows from the paradigm of Russian history, from all its experience, its meaning, which, therefore, are subject to change. It is not for nothing that one of the main demons of Gorbachev, looking after her from overseas, said that by restructuring they break not only the USSR and communism, but the thousand-year paradigm of Russian history. This is the action argarose, and its use of &#8220;physical realm&#8221;, in &#8220;physics&#8221; was preceded by such in metaphysics. The destruction of the power and financial-economic structures of the USSR was preceded by the destruction of the meanings and values of the Soviet society, ologram Psychosphere. At the same time, the main blows were inflicted on the facts, concepts and metaphysics of history: aimed at communism, and beat on Russia and Russian; aimed at the present and the near past (&#8220;Stalinism&#8221;), but in fact beat the past in General, on the historical, civilizational whole, and therefore on the future.</p>
<p><strong>The purpose of psychoistorical war is to destroy the organization of the opponent&#8217;s Psychosphere, putting him on a false information flow, introducing his concepts of his self in space and, most importantly, in time and depriving him of his own meanings and values and imposing alien – destructive and paralyzing will to fight.</strong></p>
<h2>The most important direction psychohistorical war – history</h2>
<p>The battle for history is in fact the main battle of the orgwar in the Psychosphere, because it undermines this last in several directions, including psychoanalysts on historical memory (the most important events, the most significant and iconic figures – hence the mud pouring of our Victory, military glory, specific individuals, especially Stalin, the scheme &#8220;the myth of Gagarin&#8221;, etc.), on identity, on traditional values for this civilization.</p>
<p>The Central event of Soviet history-the Great Patriotic war, the victory in it. This is an absolute value, an absolute bond that unites people not only in Russia, but also in the CIS, and in some ways even beyond its borders. And of course, it is war and victory that become the main target in the psycho-historical war. Very the Great Patriotic war geeks from science and okolnyi or renamed &#8220;Nazi-Communist&#8221;, or add to the great Patriotic determination of the &#8220;so called&#8221;. Others after the traitor Rezun try to prove that Stalin was preparing to attack Germany, but Hitler was ahead of him by two or three weeks. Still others try to prove that the USSR bears the same responsibility for the outbreak of world war II as the Third Reich, arguing this fact &#8220;Ribbentrop – Molotov Pact&#8221; (as they prefer to call the Soviet-German Treaty of 1939). It is this position is held by a number of Western, primarily Anglo-American and German researchers (if in this case you can call the researchers, rather we should talk about propaganda, about the soldiers and officers orgvoyny for the story), and their hangers-on of the comprador (the comprador-collaborationist, patakango) segment of science in the Russian Federation.</p>
<p>Often with propagandists of such views begin to argue in particular or – worse-to justify. But both schemes – the &#8220;plan&#8221; Stalin&#8217;s first attack Hitler and ostensibly equal responsibility of Germany and the USSR for the occurrence of the Second world war – apart from the elementary to the offensive attack at the lowest level psychohistorical war information, allowing you to deploy offensive on a conceptual and metaphysical level.</p>
<p>In the next five years we will have a lot of round dates of Russian and world history: 2014-100 years since the beginning of the First world war; 2015 – 200 years since the end of the Napoleonic wars and the establishment of the &#8220;Vienna system&#8221;; 2016 – 25 years since the destruction of the USSR; 2017 – 100 years of the October revolution; 2018 – 100 years since the beginning of the Civil war in Russia and 200 years since the birth of Marx. There is no doubt that these dates and the events, trends and faces behind them will be the reason (and the field) for the further development of the psychohistoric war against Russia. Having fantasized, it is possible to imagine, for example, the edition of the multi-volume book devoted to a subject &#8220;Russia: world war and revolution&#8221;. The goal is to prove that Russia did not play a significant role in the war. The money will give the Western &#8220;scientific&#8221; foundations. 90% of authors are Western scientists, 10% – representatives of the &#8220;comprador&#8221; science of the Russian Federation, &#8220;children&#8221; grant (but not captains of Grants), mostly narrow specialists, not threatening a great narrative and generalizations (is – a monopoly of masters-funders). Well, &#8220;sanctify&#8221; all the editorial Board of the titled okolonauchnyh officials who do not shun to accept awards from foreign authorities for the protection of their interests in our science. The same, or even worse, can be imagined about the role of the USSR in world war II.</p>
<p>One of the lines of the &#8220;game of demotion&#8221; in the assessment of the role and importance of the great Patriotic war can be the opposition of the First world war as the &#8220;first German&#8221; – &#8220;second German&#8221;. The first signs of this opposition are already appearing. Two war – two German, two world. They played a huge role in history. And in their history a huge, decisive role was played by Russia, whatever it was called. Next year will be the centenary of the first world war, and it is already written about today, including in our country. They remember the heroes of this war, the course of hostilities, the era. Historical memory is being restored, and this, of course, is good. Another thing is not good: it is already clear that there is a tendency to oppose the First world war – the great Patriotic war. It develops in the context of the opposition of the Russian Empire as something positive to the Soviet Union – as something negative.</p>
<p>Today we can say with confidence: the attempt to glorify the white movement, the use of &#8220;Lieutenant Golitsyn and Kornet Obolensky&#8221; as an org weapon against the red period of our history failed. It is more than likely that under the slogans of restoring &#8220;historical justice&#8221; about the First world war, an attempt will be made to use it as an anti-Soviet organizational weapon, at least equalizing it in historical significance with the great Patriotic war.</p>
<p>That would be a lie For Russia, Russian and world history the significance of these two wars is incomparable. In Russian 1914, Wilhelm II and the Germans did not, unlike Hitler, set the task of erasing the Russians from history – the physical destruction of one half of the Russians and the cultural and psychological (ie oskotinivaniya) – the other. The stakes in the great Patriotic war were immeasurably and incomparably higher than in 1914 – to be or not to be Russia and Russian in General, and therefore about any equalization of the two wars can not be, with all due respect to the memory of the fallen in the First world war. I Russian soldiers on the fields of the First world war not so much for the Russian interest, but for the purses of Anglo-American and French bankers, who had the autocracy of Nicholas II almost to the ears in debt.</p>
<p>This is first. Secondly, the first German for Russia ended in defeat and disintegration of the state. Of the great Patriotic war the Soviet Union was not just a winner but one of the two superpowers – the Foundation of the Victory the Soviet Union lasted almost half a century, and the Russian Federation exists only because he still failed to destroy this Foundation.</p>
<p>Third, two wars are clear illustrations of the fact that in one case (the Russian Empire) we had a sick society, in the other (the USSR) – a healthy one. Once in 1915-1916 were knocked out of the old officer corps, the army collapsed, and with it the monarchy, the state. To replace officers as personification modal personality type (and it needs some 7-8% of the population) has appeared there is nobody. In 1941, the pre-war officer corps was knocked out, the army collapsed, losing millions of prisoners. But a few months later another newly created officer corps, another army defeated the Wehrmacht near Moscow, followed by Stalingrad, Kursk and the red banner over the Reichstag.</p>
<p>This happened because in the 1930s the very modal type of personality was created, the Soviet man, who emerged victorious in the war by signing the Reichstag. The topic of fundamental differences can be continued for a long time, but it is hardly worth doing it in this work. Here it makes sense to say something else – about an important lesson of the First world war. That war was lost by the oligarchized, corrupt autocracy which turned Russia into financially-dependent raw materials appendage of the West, appendage with considerably limited sovereignty. In the acute situation of the then &#8220;chief&#8221; – the king – overthrew the Grand Duke-General-bourgeois oligarchy (with the assistance of the British), i.e. representatives of 200-300 families who ruled (as they thought) Russia. Objectively, the oligarchy played the role of the &#8220;fifth column&#8221; and History – primarily by the hands of the Imperial-minded part of the Bolsheviks and the military General staff – kicked her out of the country. Explaining the reasons for the success of the USSR in world war II, Churchill said that, unlike, for example, from the same France, the USSR on the eve of the war was eliminated &#8220;fifth column&#8221;. And with the Agency, I will add, both influence and illegal did not stand on ceremony, acting &#8220;under the laws of war and the rules of conduct in the front line.&#8221;</p>
<p>The history of world wars shows that family-<a title="OFFSHORE FOR RUSSIAN OLIGARCHS IS CLOSE" href="/en/offshore-russian-oligarchs/">oligarchic</a> systems have no chance to win. Yes, they hand over &#8220;chiefs&#8221; or overthrow them, hoping to pay off their heads and to prolong the &#8220;picnic on a roadside&#8221; of History. Vain hope: they fly after the &#8220;chief.&#8221; The first world war in Russia has demonstrated this with glass clarity, but people do not change, they only apartment (or business &#8211; or what other) spoils the issue. This lesson of the First world war, in contrast to the victorious lesson of the great Patriotic war – &#8220;good fellows lesson&#8221;, unless, of course, they are idiots (in the Greek sense of the word: a person lives as if the world does not exist). This lesson, as well as the sacred memory of our fallen in both wars, we must remember, paying tribute to our heroes of the First world war and not allowing anyone to belittle the value of the heroes of the great Patriotic war and Victory – our Victory – in it. The fact that this kind of humiliation takes place to be that it will develop on the eve of round dates (for example, the 70th anniversary of Victory) will be particularly strong, there is no doubt.</p>
<p>The moral of all the above: in psychohistorical war in General and in information in particular, especially in such an area as history, you should not wait for the enemy to strike, you need to beat the first. We need our own work on the history of events, the anniversaries of which are approaching, but also in General on the history of Russia and – necessarily – on the history of the West, with which and in favor of which Russia is compared. At the same time, in the course of comparison, Russia&#8217;s negative protrudes, and then it is simply attributed to something that did not exist in reality, and the West retouches dark spots. In General, it must be said that the ability to taboo topics unpleasant for the West and unsightly criminal pages of its history is a characteristic feature of Western culture, including scientific. It is impossible not to agree with the English historian D. Lieven, who in the work &#8220;Empire: the Russian Empire and its rivals&#8221; (English edition – 2000) noted that in modern comparative history and political science dominates converted into dogma &#8220;strange version of the Anglo-American self-healing-self-praise (self-congratulation), written in the German manner.&#8221;</p>
<p>The West, above all its Anglo-Saxon core, has transformed itself, its unique historical self, into a universal yardstick against which everything else is measured. Anglo-Saxons are free, like the &#8220;King&#8221; and &#8220;Duke&#8221; of the &#8220;Adventures of Huckleberry Finn&#8221; to make any kunshtyuki. Our task and duty – not to be caught on them and to bend the line, first of all in the Psychosphere. Therefore, we must write not only our own history, but also the history of the West (and the East, of course) without retouching. We need a systematic, offensive and strategically calibrated work in the field of &#8220;fighting for history&#8221; (L. February), in the past – primarily his own, but someone else&#8217;s too. This is a necessary condition for victory in the battle for the future. In turn, writing the history of the West, Russia, the world as a whole as a condition-the imperative of Russian victory in psychohistorical war requires a theoretical interpretation of the history of the West, Russia, the world as a system. As applied to the last centuries, this means the creative development of the problems of capitalism and real communism (i.e. the Soviet system). At the same time, the analysis and theory of capitalism as a system is primarily an analysis of supranational (global governance), the subject of which is a system-forming element of the capitalist system – organized into closed structures of world coordination and management (&#8220;lodges&#8221;, &#8220;clubs&#8221;, &#8220;commissions&#8221;, etc.) the top of the world capitalist class. This elite, mainly Anglo-Saxon, seeks to turn everything fundamentally non-capitalist into functions of capital and to suppress everything unlike Protestantism. In this regard, Russia is a triple enemy of these structures: the Orthodox experience, the Communist experience, the great power &#8211; 200 years standing in the way of creating a &#8220;world government&#8221;.</p>
<p>History has long been a battleground not only of scientific theories, but of information schemes, ideological constructions and conceptual viruses (memes), a field of psychohistorical war in all its hypostases – informational, conceptual and metaphysical. Psychoinformational attacks on identity, on historical memory have long been included in the Arsenal of various forces of the modern world and are actively used against today&#8217;s Russia, as once used against the USSR, and even earlier – against the Russian Empire. We have tried and are trying to impose someone else&#8217;s, alien to us the vision of its history, and to present our history as incomplete, not reaching to some universal standards of civilizational value, for which the West (and its &#8220;fifth column&#8221;) gives himself, beloved. Surprisingly, many still buy this self-styled universality (or universal imposture) of the West and begin to look at their (in this case, our, Russian) history through someone else&#8217;s eyes. As M. Voloshin wrote, &#8220;We still dream of Russian dream / Under names alien to us&#8221;. Well, the one who looks at his country and at his history through someone else&#8217;s eyes, sooner or later begins to look at them in someone else&#8217;s interests. Pushkin Russian history was right to note that Russian history requires its own formula, that is, its own theory, and not someone else&#8217;s, mainly Anglo-Saxon conceptual dress, which is put on Russian history. Conceptualizing its history in accordance with its nature and extent is, therefore, the task is not only scientific, but also psychohistorical war.</p>
<p>Opposition to the theories, interpretations and assessments of Russian history imposed from the outside is one of the directions of psychohistorical war, our actions in which in no case should be defensive in nature – we should write the history not only of our country, but also of the West such as it is in reality – a capitalist predator, behind the democratic facade of which real owners are hiding, United in lodges, clubs and other structures.</p>
<p>No less important is the resistance to attempts of the geohistorical (class, system, civilizational, etc.) enemy to destroy or replace our historical memory, distort identity and instill a complex of historical, cultural and psychological inferiority, as it was done after 1945 with the Germans, speculating on the &#8220;inescapable fault of the German people&#8221; before all – mainly before the Jews, &#8220;forgetting&#8221; that the greatest losses, including consciously destroyed civilians, suffered by the Russians.</p>
<p>In Russia, in the last two decades, attempts to instill a complex of historical inferiority have been made by Western propagandists and their &#8220;fifth column&#8221; as attempts to repent for the &#8220;crimes of Stalinism.&#8221; The meme &#8220;crimes of Stalinism&#8221; had not only internal, but also external, foreign policy aspect. It was implemented as an attempt to lay the main blame for the outbreak of world war II on the Stalinist Soviet Union, whereas previously this blame was laid only on Hitler. The Foundation of this accusation was the identification of Stalinism and Hitlerism, the USSR and the Third Reich as two – left and right – forms of totalitarianism, and as a concrete historical evidence used &#8220;Ribbentrop – Molotov Pact&#8221; (as in the West called the Soviet-German Treaty of 1939), allegedly opened the way to the Second world war and even allegedly became its actual beginning. In fact, the Soviet-German Treaty was the last of a series of treaties between European powers (Italy, France, great Britain) and Germany, which were to create conditions for the aggression of the Third Reich against the USSR, which had no such Treaty with Germany until August 1939. The August Treaty thwarted aggression in 1939 and pushed it back for two very important years for us. Well, really opened the way to war September (1938) Munich collusion, but this is a separate topic for us now important fundamental statement of the question.</p>
<p>Often in response to accusations that the Soviet Union is guilty of inciting the Second world war at least Hitler, our side is on the path of a simple response, ie refutation of unscrupulous concrete theses opponents. This is clearly not enough. It should be about something else – about fixing the fact (the benefit of evidence – an excess, and this much is written by serious and honest Western scientists), that, firstly, it was the British and Americans led Hitler to power, creating a &#8220;Hitler incorporated&#8221;, that it was the Anglo-Saxons pumped the Fuhrer with money and provided (the British) Munich the military potential, without which Hitler could not start a war against the USSR; secondly, that it was the UK &#8220;Munich-38&#8221; thwarted the conspiracy of German generals, ready to overthrow Hitler-this the British allow could not; thirdly, what the position of great Britain in may – June 1941 (secret negotiations with Hess and others), Hitler created the impression that the British or peace with him in case of his attack on the USSR, or, at least, will remain de facto neutral, continuing the &#8220;strange war&#8221;: the blitzkrieg against the USSR was possible only with the guarantee of no strike by the British in the West.</p>
<p>In other words, in may – June 1941, the <a title="HOW TO EDUCATE THE BRITISH ELITE" href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/how-educate-british-elite/">British</a> pulled off a secret special and diplomatic operation, similar to the one that they worked in July 1914, provoking William II to war, so much so that he, as well as, of course, Germany and the Germans were to blame. Of course, formally to blame the one who started the war, i.e. the one who dropped the last drop in the already filled to the brim bowl. But here&#8217;s what he wrote about the First world war, the Frenchman Gustave Le Bon, which, of course, can hardly be suspected of sympathy for Germany in General and Kaiser Wilhelm II in particular. It was Wilhelm, thought Le Bon, – &#8220;author&#8221; of the last drop, but the historian, the Frenchman emphasizes, it is important to understand who filled the Cup to the brim, as a result of which it was overflowed. This applies not only to the First world war, but also to the Second – and all wars in General.</p>
<p>Below in order psychohistorical offensive combat falsification of history we will focus on the mechanism of occurrence, but rather the organization of the two world wars of the twentieth century, these Wars were not accidental, as in this we are trying to convince some historians – Western and Russian formally to work out the detachable masters silver coins. The owners, of course, it is advantageous to present the war random, they supposedly could not be, if it were not for Germany and/or Russia: in 1914 – two authoritarian regimes, in 1939/41 &#8211; two totalitarian. This scheme is collapsing from the elementary information impact, so below will be offered a brief factual analysis of the emergence of both world wars, an excursion into the sphere of historical information. As the father of Cybernetics N. Wiener said, &#8220;the right to live is to live with the right information&#8221;. We will also talk about the subject or subjects of the organization of world wars, they are also historical enemies of Russia. Russian version of the world, i.e. not only Russian, but also Western history, Russian view on the events of the last century and a half will be offered. I&#8217;m not going to refute Western propaganda from science and their henchmen in Russia, the best response is a holistic alternative interpretation, which is based on the question cui bono? – who benefits?</p>
<h2>Distortion, falsification of history – a powerful organizational weapon in the field of psychohistorical war in General and information war in particular</h2>
<p>Materialized in the form of institutions, educational structures, systems of grants, etc., the falsification of history is one of the elements of global governance, which as of fact and of process, as a rule, denied the conventional (professors-profane) science qualifying attempts a serious study of supranational structures global coordination and control as &#8220;conspiracy&#8221;, &#8220;conspiracy theory&#8221;, etc. it is Clear that science, which subject of global governance, needs to deny the fact of its existence. Therefore, the analysis of supranational governance, its structures, forms, stages of development, methods, etc. as a POLITICAL AND ECONOMIC reality means the fight against the falsification of history. In addition, it means the study of the real main enemy of Russia and the Russian, who was hiding behind the signs &#8220;UK&#8221; and &#8220;USA&#8221;. Finally, the analysis of these structures allows us to understand the real mechanisms of history and weakens the potential of the organizational weapons, which are used by those whom B. Disraeli called &#8220;masters of history&#8221;, and O. Markeev – &#8220;masters of the world game&#8221;. And therefore, acts as an organizational weapon in the ongoing &#8220;invisible wars&#8221; – information, network, memory, weapons of resistance to global governance. This knowledge is very necessary for us today, when a new global redistribution begins, a new revision of the maps Of History, which will determine the future of the world for the coming centuries.</p>
<p>Today, Russia is more an object than a subject of global governance, which is fixed by its role in the international division of labor. Often the understanding of this &#8220;object&#8221;, maximum – &#8220;semi-object&#8221; state is made in the form of conclusions about the randomness of the current situation, about global governance as a simple conspiracy of certain forces. In fact, supranational governance is conditioned by the nature and logic of the development of capitalism and resistance to it: one should not forget, in particular, that the Soviet Union was a subject of world governance both in the Comintern era and in the post-war (i.e. until the end of the 1980s). And, of course, we must remember that without the structures of supranational (since the 1870s – the world, since the 1980s – global) governance capitalism would not be able to reproduce itself as a system.</p>
<p>Supranational governance is not an illusion, not a whim, not a luxury, not a twist of history, but a means of removing one of the most important contradictions of capitalism. Economically capitalism is a whole-world system, a world market, while politically it is not an integrity, but a set, a sum of States. Hence the triple contradiction between capital and the state, the whole and the sum, the world level and the national-state. The big bourgeoisie, no matter what country it lives in (especially if it is a large country), first of all its financial segment, always has interests that go beyond the national framework, beyond the state borders – its own and others&#8217;. And these interests can be realized only by violating the laws of your state or others, and often your own, and others at the same time. And it is not a one-time violation, but a permanent and systematic one, which, therefore, must be somehow formalized. It is one thing when capital is opposed by weak or even not very weak politics in Asia, not to mention Africa – there is enough power option, &#8220;gunboat diplomacy&#8221;. And how to be in the world of equal or relatively equal: Britain, France, Russia, Austria, from the second half of the XIX century. – Germany, USA? That&#8217;s different. To solve the problems at this level, we need not firearms, but organizational weapons of a special type, which, solving the problems of the top of the world capitalist class, would remove the contradictions between capital and the state, supranational economic and national political interest and, finally, between the world economic integrity and the world state-political totality.</p>
<p><strong>The structures in the form of which there is such an organizational weapon should be:</strong></p>
<p>&#8211; supranational (supranational); &#8211; closed (&#8220;secret»);</p>
<p>&#8211; long-term by type and principle of activity, because, among other things, Express the holistic and long-term interests of the top of the world capitalist class. It was such closed structures of supranational coordination and management that the bourgeoisie needed at the turn of the XVII–XVIII centuries.</p>
<p>However, the bourgeoisie did not have ready-made structures, and it used the existing ones, filling them with new content. We are talking about Masonic structures, the official development of which started in 1717.</p>
<p>Simultaneously with the need for supranational governance and the emergence of its first structures, there was a fundamental possibility of design approach to historical practice. And it is also an immanent feature of capitalism. One of the main meta-historical, institutional differences of capitalism from earlier systems is that at a certain point of development, his story is becoming more of a designed character.</p>
<p><strong>The ability to design and direct the course of history by constructing it depends on several factors:</strong></p>
<p>&#8211; the existence of an organization that can set and solve problems of this kind, i.e. has a geohistorical goal-setting, the ability to strategic planning on a global scale and the will to act on this basis;<br />
&#8211; adequate object of manipulation as a means of solving problems of design and historical activity;</p>
<p>&#8211; having a financial base to ensure access to power and property and to maintain a strong position in both areas;</p>
<p>&#8211; control over information flows with a significant role of the latter in the life of society, or at least its top;</p>
<p>&#8211; the presence of structures of rational knowledge, analyzing the laws of history, mass processes and behavior of social groups as objects, and means of implementation of design activities.</p>
<p>Any traditional collective, rooted in the &#8220;small tradition&#8221;, having common norms, values, tradition, whether community, clan, tribe, caste, etc. is difficult to manipulate. Another thing is &#8220;the lonely crowd&#8221; (D. Roman) cities, especially preindustrial and early industrial, not yet turned into &#8220;the working classes&#8221; and turning into &#8220;dangerous classes&#8221;, so vividly described by Eugene sue; it is an adequate facility for large-scale historical manipulation. It appears this object is a &#8220;substance&#8221; – mass is in the middle of the XVIII century to explode, or rather, to be detonated in the &#8220;era of revolutions&#8221; (E. Hobsbawm), 1789-1848 in years.</p>
<p>The release of the masses to the forefront of history has provided great opportunities for large-scale manipulators. It is the mass, i.e. such atomized-aggregated human material, which consists of poorly connected with each other individuals is an adequate object of manipulation. In the middle of the XVIII century. surprisingly at the same time there was an adequate object of manipulation – the mass (&#8220;substance&#8221;), and a powerful financial base (money – &#8220;energy&#8221;), and new information flows (&#8220;information&#8221;).</p>
<h2>Managing the mass (masses) of people requires Finance and control over information flows – both require organization</h2>
<p>In the middle of the XVIII century begins the financial explosion; if in the second half of the XVII century &#8220;high Finance&#8221; off-crop &#8220;long XVI century&#8221; (1453-1648 gg.), in the middle of the XVIII century. formed the basis of the modern financial system. Of course, in the pre-capitalist era, at the dawn of capitalism in the XV – XVI centuries. bankers could have a significant impact on the course of events, but their scale is not in any comparison with the possibilities of the capitalist era, when the object of influence were no longer individual events or their chains, and the course of history. The explosion in the development of banking capital in question, which made it all-powerful, was due to three factors that stimulated the development of &#8220;high Finance&#8221;: the British-French struggle for world domination; the colonial expansion of European powers and the industrial revolution that began.</p>
<p>Finally, last but not least, the role of information. In the XVIII century there was another change in the cardinal order – sharply, qualitatively increased the role of a certain way organized (&#8220;Packed&#8221;, structured, generalized catalogued, decoded, etc.), supplied as a rational, scientifically sound, fundamentally new and directed information and control over it. These information flows justified the claims of new social groups and their allies from the structures of the Old Order to participate in power and became a powerful psychohistorical weapon of conspiracy in reformatting the consciousness of the elite, social recruitment of adherents by means of carefully prepared interception of power by means of a mass movement, the first of which will later be the French revolution of 1789-1799. &#8220;Encyclopedia&#8221; has demonstrated the role played in society by applying for rational novelty and socially oriented and ideologically charged and structured information (information for special and political purposes), what is its impact on the elite, putting them under the influence of a certain information flow and thus opening them to the influence of their interests outside the conspiracy or even turning into the outer circle of the latter. In fact, the encyclopedia is the first example of a successful psychohistorical war of the modern Era.</p>
<p>Thus, in the second half of the XVIII century for the first time in history, the unprecedented scale and shape there was a connection came to the fore the logic of the development of capitalism as a system of &#8220;big Finance&#8221; (money, gold), informaticav and large masses of atomized population. This happened in accordance with the nature of capitalism in General and with the logic of the development (change) of hegemonies in the capitalist system.</p>
<h2>CAPITALISM AS THE REALITY OF THE SOCIAL NATURE, THE MAIN STAGES OF DEVELOPMENT, THE CURRENT GLOBAL CRISIS</h2>
<div align="center">
<table border="0">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" src="http://tube.sfu-kras.ru/embed/1853?width=320" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0"></iframe></td>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/IYR5SrUHZfU" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" src="//ok.ru/videoembed/670807493205" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></td>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" style="border: none; overflow: hidden;" src="https://www.facebook.com/plugins/video.php?href=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.facebook.com%2Fanalitikym%2Fvideos%2F240934186519641%2F&amp;show_text=0&amp;width=560" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" scrolling="no" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
</div>
<p>It is significant that the formation of supranational governance structures occurred during the period when the peak of the hegemony of Holland (1620-1651 years) gone by the end came the Dutch cycle of accumulation and began to take its first steps to the British cycle of accumulation and the industrial revolution, which became the basis of British victories in the wars with France (1756-1763; 1792-1815 years) and the establishment of British hegemony (peak – 1815-1873 gg.). And although in the twentieth century. British hegemony ended, it was replaced by the American, ie. for two hundred years, the Anglo-Saxons are the hegemons of the capsystem, and their functioning as such is closely linked, first, with supranational governance structures – British in origin and, secondly, with Jewish capital, closely linked, as if sewed Britain and the United States and gave the Anglo-Sphere additional integrity and unity. The history of capitalism of the last 200-250 years is a pax exelence history of supranational governance, the structures of which expressed the interests primarily of the UK (and later the US and the UK) and capital with the British (later American and British) &#8220;residence permit&#8221;.</p>
<p>The subject of supranational governance originally was the upper segment of the ruling British class, including the crown. Structural forms of this subject a long time (until the end of nineteenth digits) were almost exclusively regular Masonic lodges. And almost from the beginning they were represented by two types, what was the main principle and the main mystery of supranational governance, which in the mid-nineteenth century was truly global. The first type included island lodges, the second – continental.</p>
<p>Island lodges, the existence of which was kept secret from the &#8220;neostrovityan&#8221; &#8211; a form of organization of those persons who play an important role in the political, socio-economic and spiritual life of great Britain. The ideology of the island lies the original wore a Patriotic, nationally oriented in character, rests on the age-old English tradition, following the principle of &#8220;right or wrong, my country&#8221;. At the same time locus operandi island lodges – the whole world and especially Europe, where there was another type of lodges – continental, but heading from the island – ie from the UK.</p>
<p>The installation of continental lodges was diametrically opposed to that of the island States – cosmopolitanism, which undermined the statehood, traditions and religion (primarily Catholicism) of the continental States in the interests of great Britain; in some cases it was the installation of &#8220;self-determination of Nations&#8221;, in others – &#8220;unification of Nations&#8221; (for example, Germany and Italy under the control of lodges). &#8220;From the depths of these lodges, which over time covered all the States of the world with their branches, – Baron de Rennes once wrote, – the so-called liberal doctrines&#8221;, intended especially for export, came out: continental &#8220;brothers&#8221; led on the way, directly opposite to that, to which there were &#8220;island&#8221;: &#8220;destroying traditions in other lands, England protects them at itself as an Apple of an eye, for this its main spiritual wealth made as synthesis from centuries-old experience [&#8230;] Ridiculing external forms of traditional life of other backgammon, England with emotion holds on the forms, for the customs and for the ceremonies as the factors separating it from the others races and peoples, and in this she should footsteps another people, which is due to the same reasons, carried through the millennia their nationality and preserved its vitality to the present day&#8221;.</p>
<p>While both types of lodges were organizational weapons, it should be added that the continental lodges, in turn, were the first truly large-scale island weapons – the pan-European scale and global consequences – the experience of design action was the French revolution of 1789-1799. Using the real problems that have accumulated in France for a hundred years and riding mass processes, the British establishment, continental lodges and Swiss bankers toppled the monarchy in France, permanently eliminated a competitor to the UK and conducted a very important social experiment, the results of which were actively used for more than a century. Of course, they used the real problems and difficulties of France, which to a large extent created themselves (financial and information impact). These actions were decisive, as in the XVI, XVII century and the first half of the XVIII century the socio-economic situation was worse (sometimes much worse than in the reign of Louis XVI), but the revolution did not happen. As noted by I. Ten, when Louis XIV and XV more were starving, but then userewrite riots were being made. In 1789, the subjective factor was added to the system factor (not to be confused with the subjective one). In fact, the French revolution became the weapon of supranational financial and political conspiracies and the UK in their struggle against France, the French monarchy. These supranational forces in Europe became the main winners of the Napoleonic wars, the main beneficiaries of the British accumulation cycle and British hegemony.</p>
<p>The French revolution opened the &#8220;era of revolutions&#8221; (1789-1848). &#8220;Era of revolutions&#8221; and the &#8220;long fifties&#8221; (1848-1867/73), when at the Masonic patterns and under the supervision of the UK created the whole of the state, became the period of the arrival of the masons to power and, as a consequence, the partial nationalization of Freemasonry, i.e., the triumph of supra-national structures of coordination and control. However, there were also problems. The parish in various European countries in the mid-nineteenth century in one form or another to power elite classic lodges left in the political offside, a considerable part of the members of these lodges. In addition, not all participants of the revolutionary movement was satisfied with the results of the French revolution of 1830 and to an even greater extent the European revolutions of 1848-1849, In the face of the state they are now often resisted &#8220;the power of the masons&#8221;, and it created a conflict inside of Freemasonry in the world of cancerstricken. The result: dissatisfied with steel to create a &#8220;wild box&#8221;, which is caught takes the place of the monarchy of the classical lie the banner of &#8220;world revolution&#8221;, and in addition imparted a class character – the anti-bourgeois and anti-state at the same time. This was very much in line with the struggle of the &#8220;dangerous classes&#8221;, which gradually turned into &#8220;working classes&#8221;, and the emerging struggle of the proletariat. It is no accident that those who moved to the &#8220;wild lodges&#8221; and just in the revolutionary conspiracy, began to call themselves &#8220;Carbonari&#8221;, ie coal miners.</p>
<p>At the same time, supranational structures are beginning to emerge with a claim to control the struggle of workers on a global scale – I international led by Marx. This is not the place to analyze the links of the I international with the masons, Carbonari, large financial capital and British intelligence. I will limit myself to pointing out that the principle of supranational governance began to work not only on the class &#8220;horizontal&#8221;, but also on the &#8220;vertical&#8221;, penetrating society from top to bottom.</p>
<p>In the last third of the XIX century under the influence of the financiers, the revolutionaries and secret service begins to rapidly emerge as a dual system of world governance, government agencies, and open externally, which is an achievement and the embodiment of &#8220;democracy and progress&#8221; political forms (parties, parliaments) national level in a significant (sometimes very significant) extent a function of the closed structures of the world level.</p>
<h2>THE SECOND CIRCUIT AUTHORITY IN THE WEST AND CAPITALISM</h2>
<div align="center">
<table border="0">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/7VyjGio7a1A" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></td>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" style="border: none; overflow: hidden;" src="https://www.facebook.com/plugins/video.php?href=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.facebook.com%2Fanalitikym%2Fvideos%2F167898453823215%2F&amp;show_text=0&amp;width=560" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" scrolling="no" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" src="//ok.ru/videoembed/965380934229" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></td>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" src="//vk.com/video_ext.php?oid=-86586817&amp;id=456239113&amp;hash=d032df28935eb1fc&amp;hd=2" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
</div>
<p>During this period it also becomes clear that in the complicated political and economic situation (economic depression of 1873-1896; decline of the hegemony of great Britain; the split within the masonry into the British and German sectors; the rise of the USA and Germany; the beginning of the struggle of the West for Russian resources; the aggravation of the class struggle and much more) masonry as a form of supranational governance ceases to be adequate to the era. There is a need for fundamentally new forms, new structures, which, first, must unite the Anglo-Saxons (British and Americans) in the struggle against Germany and for Russian resources; secondly, to become a truly world – Freemasonry bore the imprint of the European world-system XVII – the first half of the XIX century.</p>
<p>New structures (subjects) of world governance are societies created by S. Rhodes, A. Milner and others in the UK. After the end of the First world war, this line of development continued interpenetration of supranational and state (&#8220;national&#8221;) structures, i.e. interpenetration of the two circuits while maintaining the principle of double-circuit. Western States have increasingly become the function of the structures of world governance, based on the Finance and the informal but highly effective political control.</p>
<p>A similar process of formation of the two-loop system has developed since the 1920-ies in the USSR, in the area of system-capitalism, but in the opposite direction to the West: in the West, the state has become a function of &#8220;nadnatsionalnoj&#8221;, Fininterna, etc., the Soviet Union, the command of Stalin, turning the project &#8220;world revolution&#8221; and began the construction of the red Empire began to turn a personification of the world revolution and the third international (Comintern) in function of state of the USSR, essentially eliminating the bypass ratio. Having become the key to Soviet victories in the 1930s-1950s, later this elimination, not compensated by the Soviet elite, played a cruel joke with the socialist camp, the USSR and the CPSU[1].</p>
<p>Summing up the preliminary result, it is possible to distinguish evolutionary and revolutionary (crisis) periods in the history of supranational management. The first period (evolutionary) was almost the entire XVIII century. Then came the &#8220;era of revolutions&#8221; (1789-1848), which became the era of the crisis of supranational governance of the XVIII century., the crisis of its structures and the search for new forms. The stabilization of the 1850s and 1870s only temporarily froze this problem, breaking through the 75-year crisis of 1870-1945 and the emergence of fundamentally new – world – forms of supranational governance. This was followed, as in the XIX century., thirty years of stabilization, followed by a crisis (at first it was &#8220;softened&#8221; dashing 1990-due to the robbery of the former socialist camp). The crisis has created new structures of supranational governance – global. These latter – dialectics – gave rise to this crisis as much as they did. The paradox is that globalization is developing as the source of the crisis – the crisis of global governance. The current crisis of supranational governance (global), as well as the previous one – global – is closely connected with Russia, its historical destiny, which should be mentioned in particular.</p>
<h2>The confrontation between Russia and the West began long ago – from the moment when Russia was liberated from the Horde took the place of the collapsed Roman Empire</h2>
<p>From that moment to the confrontation of Orthodoxy split for political reasons from this very Orthodoxy Catholicism added confrontation at the geopolitical level. In the last third of the XVI century in the West there are two establishment of control over Russia Catholic (the Habsburgs, the Holy Roman Empire) and Protestant (England). Both plans (with modifications) went through the centuries and in the late twentieth century took the form of approaches of the Rothschilds and the Rockefellers to the weakening/destruction of the USSR.</p>
<p>In the early nineteenth century right after the Napoleonic wars began the confrontation between Russia and the Anglo-Saxons; if in the XIX – early XX century it was the British-Russian struggle for geopolitical basis, that almost the entire second half of the twentieth century is the Soviet-American standoff on the US side was not only their British &#8220;cousins&#8221;, but the West in General. In the twentieth century. to the geopolitical aspect of the confrontation with the Anglo-Saxons added a social system: the USSR acted in relation to the West, to the world capitalist system not just as a power, but as a systemic anti-capitalism and an alternative world system.</p>
<p>Through the struggle of both the British and Americans against Russia, i.e. through the entire struggle of the Anglo-Saxons against the Russians from the XIX century to the present day are two more &#8220;red lines&#8221;, closely associated with supranational/world/global governance. The first &#8220;started&#8221; in the 1820s, simultaneously with the beginning of the British-Russian struggle, the second – since the 1880s.</p>
<p>The first &#8220;red line&#8221; is connected with the desire of European bankers, especially the Rothschilds, to create something resembling a world government, having formalized/institutionalized supranational governance, which was already manifested in the 1820s. In the way of the aspirations were objectively Russia of Alexander I and then Nicholas I, what did Romanov enemies, not only the UK but also the European bankers, led by Rothschilds (later they will Finance and the Crimean war, and the revolutionary movement in Russia). The situation has not changed after the October revolution. Taking a course on the construction of &#8220;socialism in one country taken separately&#8221;, ie, the red Empire, the command of Stalin was objectively in the transformation of world governance to world government – Stalin thrice thwarted the plans of the globalists, both right and left, earning the hatred of the first and second.</p>
<p>The struggle of the Anglo-Saxons and the West as a whole against Russia was conducted not only and not so much on the state line, but through closed supranational structures of world coordination and management, the state was often only a means and facade of this struggle. You could even say that the evolution of forms of global governance in the twentieth century was largely determined by the logic and objectives of the struggle the tops of the West, the world capitalist class of Russia. To a large extent, this was facilitated by everything that was connected with the second &#8220;red line&#8221;, which started in the 1880s and is associated with the desire of the West to put Russian resources under control.</p>
<p>By the 1880s, the main resource zones of the world had already been put under Western control in the form of either colonies or semi-colonies. Capital required new resource zones (and at the same time markets and a source of cheap labor), this requirement was intensified by the negative economic situation – the world depression of 1873-1896, which hit primarily the UK.</p>
<p>In 1884, a conference was held in Berlin, at which it was decided that the countries possessing natural resources, but not able to master them, should open up to the &#8220;international community&#8221;, i.e. the West. And those who do not want to open by force. Officially, it was claimed that we are talking about Africa, but this, of course, was not true: about Africa in this context, no such decisions would not take – just come and take force, as it was done at the end of the XIX century. in relation to Africa, not only black, but also white – Boer. In fact, the Berlin conference sent a warning – the &#8220;black mark&#8221; – to Russia, testing the strength of its young Emperor. Alexander III nerves were strong, and his Russia was strong enough, not a couple of the Empire of his son-a loser, was not yet entangled in debt, but because the &#8220;black mark&#8221; has not reached its goal. Goals and objectives of 1884 they were decided by means of the First world war and the February revolution of 1917, which was to knock Russia out of the category of great powers (the minimum program) or lead to its dismemberment with the establishment of not only economic but also political control (the maximum program).</p>
<p>In Russian revolution in the early 1920s, the international socialist phase and the Civil war created a situation very close to that of the transnational oligarchies; it seemed that Russian resources were about to be under Western control. However, Stalin&#8217;s team swatted the NEP together with the project &#8220;world revolution&#8221; and only a dozen years after the expulsion of Trotsky from the USSR created a powerful military-industrial complex and provided industrial autarky from the capitalist world (two of the five world industrial &#8220;nodes&#8221; of that time were on the territory of the USSR).</p>
<p>The West&#8217;s attempt (primarily the UK) to put Russian resources under control with the help of Hitler failed and, contrary to American calculations, the USSR recovered not in 20, but in 10 years, already in the early 1950s becoming a superpower. And Russian resources were no longer up to the West in the 1950s and 1980s- the struggle was with a systemic and geopolitical enemy, but during and especially after the destruction of the Soviet Union, the question of Russian resources was again on the West&#8217;s agenda, especially given the importance of oil and gas for the current economy. To Russian resources today is added another &#8220;prize&#8221; – Russian (North Eurasian) space. The fact that almost all experts agree that the looming threat of climatic disaster (attenuation Gulf stream, restructuring the planetary occurring every 11,5–12,5 thousand years, and got XX – the beginning of the XXII century with the active phase in 1990-2030 years) the only stable and resourced area will be Northern Eurasia, i.e. Russia, especially the TRANS-Ural part. This is what makes establishing control over Russia imperative for Western tops, representatives of which did not hesitate to say that the Russian can&#8217;t develop Siberia and the far East, but because they have to go under the control of the international community, i.e. transnational corporations and global governance structures and institutions (the repetition of the situation in 1884); that the Russian too much, and in General they need is a 15 or a maximum of 50 million, as to serve the &#8220;pipe&#8221; (this is according to the scheme of the West historical destiny of the Russian) is no longer necessary.</p>
<p>Well, their &#8220;fifth column&#8221; in Russia actively sings along with the hosts. The destruction of the USSR as a form of historical Russia had to solve a number of problems for the West and open the &#8220;gate&#8221; of globalization. That is, to achieve one of the main results for which the First world war was started, for the sake of which (her) conspirators and arsonists worked for several decades. It was in this war that the twentieth century was born. In fact, it was the beginning of the Great war of the twentieth century, the &#8220;hot&#8221; world phase which lasted 31 years (1914-1945 gg.), and the &#8220;cold&#8221; global – 45 years (1944-1989 gg.). Understand the &#8220;short twentieth century&#8221; (1914-1991) and the two &#8220;watersheds&#8221; (1871-1929 and 1986–? the world and global governance of this era is first of all to understand the mechanism of the organization of the war of 1914-1918, the goals and motives of its organizers-arsonists.</p>
<p>It is a complete picture of the era that started the Franco-Prussian war (1870-1871) and the economic depression (1873-1896) and ended with the destruction of the USSR (1991), and not some counterattacks against the USSR in the wine of the Second world war, it seems an adequate response to the psychohistorical enemy; not a counterattack, but a counterattack along the entire front line. As albert Schweitzer noted, the winner of the dispute is the one who undermines the foundations of the views and positions of the opponent. And, I add, offers a broader picture of the world and cause-effect relationships than he does. I Russian not to mention that from the beginning of the First world war and the decades preceding it, a straight line is drawn through 1939-1945. in our days, in the &#8220;watershed&#8221;, something reminiscent of both the 1900s and 1930s at the same time pre-war era, fraught with a new explosion – even the destruction of the USSR in 1991, the Russian question, the problem of Russia was not solved by the West to the end; the battle for Russian resources, and taking into account the threat of a geoclimatic catastrophe and for Russian space as a reserve territory is still ahead. It is necessary to learn the lessons of History and use their science against the main enemy – &#8220;Go, poisoned steel, on purpose&#8221; (&#8220;hamlet&#8221; Shakespeare in Pasternak translation). And if we want (must!) replay the results of the Cold war as the USSR once outplayed the results for Russia of the First world war, the lessons of history need not only to know and learn, they need to be used as an organizational weapon in the information, psychohistorical war.</p>
<h2>With the end of the Napoleonic wars, Russia became Britain&#8217;s No. 1 opponent on the continent, and the British began to prepare to eliminate this competitor</h2>
<p>In the 1820s was launched psychohistorical (information) program &#8220;Russophobia&#8221;, which was morally and ideologically prepare all Western Europeans to participate in the British struggle against Russia, the culmination of which in the XIX century. was the Crimean war – the first all-Western war against Russia. Its result was a reduction of Russia&#8217;s influence in Europe and some strengthening of France&#8217;s position of Napoleon III, but at the same time Russia has retained the status of one of the five great European powers and continued to resist the UK in Central Asia. To change this situation, the British took care to create a continental counterweight to Russia, which at the same time could cut and Napoleon III, who showed increasing independence. Such a counterweight was to be United around Prussia Germany.</p>
<p>In 1870-1871, Prussia defeated France. The rapid victory of the Germans even then caused some surprise among his contemporaries – they were not so much stronger than the French militarily. Over time, the situation became clear: the defeat was largely the result of betrayal. The latter was due to the fact that the &#8220;brothers&#8221; from the Masonic lodges of great Britain, France and Germany agreed – and the fate of the Third Empire was decided. The British were able to triumph. And here the Germans gave them an extremely unpleasant surprise, the consequences of which largely determined the course of European and world history for almost eight decades.</p>
<p>Having finished with the French, the Germans United their (continental) Masonic lodges, which had previously been in a separate form to some extent under the control of the British (island) lodges, in one major superlog – &#8220;Geheime Deutschland&#8221; (&#8220;secret Germany&#8221;) and thus not only got out of their control, but made an application for an independent game in the world processes. For the first time (and, incidentally, the only time in history), Anglo-Saxon supranational structures of world governance and coordination were challenged on a national basis. The power of this challenge was reinforced by the national political position of the German ruling class and the growing economic power of the Second Reich, while Britain in the 1870s the peak of its political and economic hegemony in the world has passed.</p>
<p>British public opinion, not knowing about the Masonic background of the Franco-Prussian war, the victory of the Germans and so frightened to such an extent that in 1871 saw the light of the story of Colonel J. Chesney, &#8220;the Battle of Dorking&#8221;. The plot is simple: the Germans landed in England and start a war. Even for 10-15 years before such a Briton and could not come to mind, but life changed.</p>
<p>So, the Second Reich created a two-circuit system of power in one, a single country – before that, only the British had a two-circuit structure of power. Although the &#8220;treacherous Albion&#8221; threat realized immediately, in the 1870s, the British were not up to Germany: the situation in the middle East, the Russian-Turkish war and the Big game did not allow them to address the German issue. Meanwhile, Germany was building up its power, the Russian-German Union was forming, and the economic situation in the UK was not improving.</p>
<p>In the 1880s, the British elite faced two closely related issues – German and Russian. The growth of Germany, the &#8220;German spirit&#8221; had to be stopped at all costs, but the Russian resources had to be put under control. And, of course, it was impossible to allow the realization of the nightmare of the British – continental Russian-German Union. Moreover, the British could only stop the Germans with the help of Russia by using it (and then, by using it, bring it to its knees, as they tried to do in 1917-1918). As noted by the remarkable Russian geo-politician E. A. Edrikhin-Vandam, the British solution of the German question &#8220;may not a single combat of England and Germany in the North sea and the pan-European war with participation of Russia and under the condition that if the latter would assume, at least three-quarters of the total burden of war on land.&#8221; Note a critical detail: at the end of the XIX century, the very existence of the British Empire and its leadership has largely become dependent on the destruction of Germany and Russia, but a means of destruction could only be conflict between them. Tied tight knot Russian-German question became the Central question of the existence of the British, and from a certain point in the American elite in their globalist aspirations. The globalist and Imperial principles of the organization of space are incompatible, especially when the Imperial principle is embodied by the white, <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/face-christianity/">Christian</a>, but not Protestant-Catholic, and Orthodox and besides non-capitalist in fact civilization – Russia.</p>
<p>The solution of the German question by the British rested on the European war, which had to be somehow caused, and the need to create an Alliance with Russia. Given the half-century Anglo-Russian confrontation, even the Treaty of 1887 on Afghanistan, concluded after the panjdeh Incident (1885), which almost led to war, was not enough for the Foundation of the new Union. In addition, the British sought to clamp the Germans in ticks, and this needed France as an ally of great Britain and Russia. But the fact of the matter is that France at that time had strained relations with Russia and even more strained – with the UK. And the British found a strong move: to come to an Alliance with Russia through an Alliance with France, which previously will enter into an Alliance with Russia. This scheme was divided into several moves.</p>
<p>Apparently, the final decision on the defeat of Germany, the British took no later than 1888 (economic problems propped up), and the work began to boil; looking ahead, I note that at this time the Rothschild man Cecil Rhodes began to create a closed management organization of a new type. First, we had to work on the Franco-Russian Union. The Pope had to convince the French to move towards Russia. He hardly willingly took up the case, but at that time the Vatican is pretty indebted to the Rothschilds, had to work. The Russian-French rapprochement was also facilitated by the post-Bismarck deterioration of German-Russian relations – partly objective, partly the result of the actions of the British Agency of influence in Russia, closely associated with British bankers. In 1892-1893 the result – the Franco-Russian Union – was obvious. Well, the situation of great Britain on the world stage was complicated so much that Rhodes spoke about the need to create a single Anglo-American establishment and engaged in the creation of fundamentally new closed supranational structures of world coordination and management, more adequate to the new era than Freemasonry, on the one hand, and the German superlage and other closed structures – on the other. One of these new structures has become a society under the discreet name &#8220;We&#8221; (&#8220;We&#8221;), or &#8220;Group&#8221; (&#8220;The group&#8221; – there is still); it was followed by others, such as the Milner society (&#8220;Round table&#8221;), which grew out of the &#8220;Group&#8221; and became at some point its core. The new structure is actively involved in the salvation of great Britain by the destruction of Germany, with its two circuits of power (by the way, the Germans were also on alert, creating neorganika structures and corporations are a new type) and the destruction of Russia.</p>
<p>The next step in Britain&#8217;s long-term strategy was to push France into an Alliance with Albion. To do this, it was necessary to demonstrate to the French that the Russians are not so strong and should not rely too much on them in the confrontation with Germany. And for this, in turn, it was necessary to really weaken Russia, but not in the European zone – there it will still be useful, and, so to speak, &#8220;on the distant shores.&#8221; For example, in the far East. This Russian-Japanese war (1904-1905) preceded the conclusion of the Anglo-Japanese Treaty (1902), which played a significant role in determining the outcome of the Japanese-Russian war, in which the British actively helped the Japanese. Similarly, &#8220;played&#8221; and the Americans, acting against Russia. It is significant that the favorite target for shooting at the shooting range of President T. Roosevelt, which in us policy begins a turn to a new relationship with Britain, was a portrait of the Russian Emperor Nicholas II.</p>
<h2>EVERYTHING YOU NEED TO KNOW ABOUT THE BRITISH ELITE</h2>
<div align="center">
<table border="0">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/dKi61Qg-bgk" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></td>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" style="border: none; overflow: hidden;" src="https://www.facebook.com/plugins/video.php?href=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.facebook.com%2Fanalitikym%2Fvideos%2F305057370276349%2F&amp;show_text=0&amp;width=560" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" scrolling="no" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" src="//ok.ru/videoembed/1131093232213" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></td>
<td align="center"><iframe loading="lazy" src="//vk.com/video_ext.php?oid=-86586817&amp;id=456239181&amp;hash=0aa55eac12693da4" width="320" height="240" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen="allowfullscreen"></iframe></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
</div>
<p>The British achieved their goal: after the Japanese-Russian war, the frightened French went to an Alliance with Britain. Russian British agents of influence, which disrupted the Russian-German rapprochement after Björk, also pushed for an Alliance with the British, which after the war with Japan and in the presence of Russian-French and Franco-English unions seemed logical. In 1907, the Russian-English Union was issued what went down in history as &#8220;Entente&#8221; – &#8220;Entente&#8221;, or &#8220;Heartfelt consent&#8221;. To heart there is was very far, especially since Britain in fact did not take on any commitments, leaving France and Russia one-on-one with Germany, and it was undisputed success of British diplomacy, or rather, those forces that are behind the scenes directed its development, preparing large-scale war, new ReDeal History. And it makes sense to say a little more about these forces and look at what is said above, on the other hand, and from a different angle, and then we will return to 1907-1908.</p>
<p>In the 1870s and 1880s, it became clear that Freemasonry as the dominant organizational form of closed supranational forms of coordination and management did not work, not adequately to the modern world.</p>
<p><strong> Moreover, it split into two opposing camps, one of which – German – was:</strong></p>
<p>&#8211; first, nationally oriented and illiberal, which clearly violated the liberal-cosmopolitan principles of Freemasonry (the so-called &#8220;Prussian capitalism&#8221;, which has some &#8220;PRA-communitarian&#8221; features &#8211; approx. ed.);</p>
<p>&#8211; second, was clearly opposed by the UK and its lodges, as an island, and continental. Before the British ruling class, which for almost two centuries somehow controlled all or almost all the Masonic lodges of Europe, the task of creating a fundamentally new form of organization of closed supranational structures of coordination and management, supported by British power, was acute.</p>
<p>But that was just the problem: for those tasks which had to deal with a new closed (&#8220;secret&#8221;) structure (or structures) of a single British power wasn&#8217;t enough, Albion&#8217;s &#8220;designers&#8221; need turned in the only direction in which they could be deployed in the United States. They saw the way out in strengthening the Anglo-American (Anglo-Saxon) unity – financial,economic and political, up to the formation of the Anglo-American establishment, of course, mainly secret.</p>
<p><strong> Only such a subject could solve the &#8220;pentagonal&#8221; (&#8220;pentagram&#8221;) problem:</strong></p>
<p>&#8211; to put under control the us finances, thus creating a single Anglo-Saxon financial system; &#8211; to crush Germany (and other European and Eurasian empires);<br />
&#8211; to appropriate Russian resources, weakening, and even better completely destroying Russia;<br />
&#8211; to unleash the Eurasian, and even better world war and thus eliminating competitors;<br />
&#8211; to establish world domination of the Anglo-Saxons as a special (high) race under the auspices of the world created by them (supranational) government.</p>
<p>The initiator of the creation of a new subject of the world game, the subject is not just a supranational European, and already world governance made Cecil Rhodes, which stood for the Rothschilds. &#8220;On a winter day in February 1891, three people had a Frank conversation in London. The consequences of this conversation were of great importance to the British Empire and the world at large.&#8221; So begins an interesting study of the &#8220;Anglo-American establishment&#8221; brilliant historian Carol Quigley. The three men in question are three staunch British imperialists: Cecil Rhodes, journalist and scout William stead (steed) and Reginald Balliol Brett (later Lord Asher, confidant first to Queen Victoria and then to Edward VII and George V). The Troika met to discuss the creation of a secret organization that should take over the real leadership of the foreign (and in many ways domestic) policy of the UK, to strengthen the British Empire in the new conditions (the German challenge), connecting to the process of strengthening the United States and creating something like a single Anglo-American establishment that dominates the world. It was meant simultaneously domination of &#8220;Anglo-Saxon race&#8221; (the doctrine of racism was in detail developed in the second half of XIX – the beginning of XX century). it is in the UK, not in Germany, which later implemented the British developments in practice) and the dominance of the British ruling class with its socio-political and ideological and intellectual traditions.</p>
<p>The idea of a secret Anglo-American organization was formulated by Rhodes in 1877 in his first will (wills were seven, because the ultracolonizer was quite flimsy health), and the conspiracy is mentioned in five of them. Rhodes formulated the purpose of the organization as follows: &#8220;the Spread of British rule in the world, improving the system of emigration from the United Kingdom and the colonization by British subjects of all lands where livelihoods can be acquired by energy, labor and enterprise&#8230; ultimately the return of the United States of America as an integral part of the British Empire, the consolidation of the entire Empire, the introduction of a system of colonial representation in the Imperial Parliament, which can contribute to the cohesion of the divided members of the Empire, and, finally, the Foundation of such a great power, which will make war impossible and will promote the best interests of humanity.&#8221;</p>
<p>Rhodes chose the Jesuits as a model for the organization and functioning of the secret society. In his last two wills, the society is not mentioned: being already very famous, Rhodes did not want to draw attention to him. The members of the group (called the &#8220;Group&#8221;), which was divided into two circles – internal (&#8220;Society of the elected&#8221;) and external (&#8220;Association of assistants&#8221;), were active in the fields of politics, journalism, science and education.</p>
<p>The Group and Milner paid special attention to the media. Thus, they established control over a large part of the British press. &#8220;Group&#8221; approved the fact that Alfred Harmsworth (&#8220;their man&#8221;) became in 1908 the owner of the most important of the British Newspapers – &#8220;times&#8221;, which immediately gained unprecedented access to the Affairs of the ministries of defense, foreign Affairs, colonies. In addition to the &#8220;times&#8221; under the control of Harmsworth (and hence the Milner – Rhodes organization died of a heart attack in 1902) a lot of &#8220;mass&#8221; press. It is not surprising that the &#8220;Group&#8221; helped Harmsworth become Lord Northcliffe. The times has become the mouthpiece of a &#8220;Group&#8221; but from 1910 began publishing the quarterly &#8220;The Round Table&#8221;. The magazine had to influence those who form public opinion, to determine the agenda. In addition, the &#8220;Group&#8221; had a substantial impact on the journals, &#8220;Quarterly Review&#8221;, &#8220;The Economist&#8221; and &#8220;Spectator&#8221;.</p>
<p>Closer to the beginning of the world war, the &#8220;Group&#8221;, relying on generals and officers, many of whom served in South Africa, significantly strengthened its positions in the military sphere.</p>
<p>The strategy of the society (group) was simple: first, to win over people with abilities and position and bind them to the bloc through either marriage bonds or a sense of gratitude for promotion and titles; second, influence through those involved in public policy, mainly by holding high positions by members of the group, which are as protected from the influence of the public as possible, and sometimes are simply hidden from it.</p>
<p>The creation of the Rhodes – Milner organization Quigley considered &#8220;one of the most important facts of the history of the twentieth century.&#8221; Its members skillfully concealed its existence, because being prominent representatives of the old privileged class, they understood perfectly well: the real, i.e. secret power is much more important and effective than the external form. The ideological and intellectual center of the organization and – in the future – the center of training of political and intellectual elite of the Anglo-Saxon race of masters became Oxford.</p>
<div align="center">
<table border="0" width="600">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td align="center">
<div id="SRTB_441104"></div>
</td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
</div>
<p>Rhodes managed to lay a strong Foundation for the structure, which was to become an organizational weapon of world governance of a narrow group of British-American elite, and appointed five Trustees who were to further develop the cause of life – his and the Rothschilds. These were Lord Nathaniel Rothschild, Lord rosbury, Earl grey, Alfred Bight, Leander Star Jameson (Rhodes&#8217;s lover) and Alfred Milner, who were destined to play a huge, largely decisive role in the development of supranational structures of coordination and management. As noted by George. Doherty and j, McGregor, together with the five leaders of the secret society, whose goal was to create a secret elite of the world-Rhodes, sted, Escher, Rothschild and Milner – was a fundamentally new force in British politics, born in the 1880s-1890s, but they actively cooperated with representatives of traditional aristocratic families, dominated in Westminster and often closely associated with the monarchy. For example, Robert Gascoigne-Cecil, the third Marquis of Salisbury, who controlled the Conservative party or Archibald primrose, the fifth Earl rosbury – almost complete owner of the Liberal party. Doherty and McGregor emphasize that British political life was controlled by half a dozen families, often married, but the era forced them to &#8220;recruit&#8221; new blood – mainly from Oxford Balliol and new College.</p>
<p>Thus, the secret organization led by the &#8220;five&#8221; (but not Cambridge, and abruptly) became the shock part of the old British class and at the same time the core of the new world Anglo-American elite, various segments of which are also firmly linked Jewish capital. Once again, the resumption of ties with the United States and its global strengthening was the Central point of the Rhodes program – without this, the dominance of the Anglo-Saxon race and the British model in the world of the twentieth century.</p>
<p>In the early 1890s, badly battered by the recession of 1873-1896, great Britain needed funds. The Group was even more in need of an independent financial source, and its members turned to South Africa. In 1889, on the model of the East India company was created by the British South African company, whose task was to provoke a war with the Boers and capture the gold mines in the Transvaal. However, an attempt to organize in 1895 the revolt of the British (&#8220;Outlander&#8221;) against the Boers and start a war failed, causing reputational damage to the Rhodes, and then took over the case appointed a Commissioner of the Cape colony, Milner. His goal, as previously &#8220;sweet couple&#8221; Rhodes and jameson, was provoke war. The &#8220;group&#8221; neutralized the influence of the Minister of colonies Joseph Chamberlain, who did not want a war with the Boers, started a war and brought it to a victorious end. However, the reputation of the Milner was pretty spoiled by his role in the organization of concentration camps for civilians, which killed 32 thousand Boer women and children.</p>
<p>In any case, however, the &#8220;Group&#8221; broke the jackpot, which sought and could begin to implement for a decade hatched plan of war with Germany, a war that could not be won without continental allies – France and Russia. After signing in 1904 the Anglo-French Alliance &#8220;Group&#8221; began to actively support the revanchist-minded groups in France, joining with them in close contact. Immediately after the end of the Russian-Japanese war, unleashed by the Japanese with the active participation and assistance of the British, began processing Russia. Understanding the geopolitical need of Russia in a real naval port in the unfrozen sea and depriving it of the opportunity to create such a port in the far East, the British began to seduce the Russian elite with Constantinople and the Straits, explaining that the only means of gaining control over them is the war with Germany, i.e., inciting the Russian-German conflict, naturally in Alliance with Britain and France. The Anglo-Russian Convention (formally) on Persia removed the last obstacle to the formation of the anti – German Union, and closely associated with the &#8220;Group&#8221; (in fact – its high – ranking agent in Russia), Alexander Izvolsky helped the &#8220;Group&#8221; and Edward VII to disrupt the björk agreement of the king and the Kaiser-for this &#8220;Group&#8221; will contribute to the appointment of his Minister of foreign Affairs of the Russian Empire (1906-1910), and when it is needed-will transfer to France as a Russian Ambassador (1910-1916); at the same time, Albion &#8220;group&#8221; began to actively move Churchill and Lloyd George.</p>
<p>Izvolsky, who received from the &#8220;Group&#8221; not only career support, but also money, did everything for the indignation of the Balkan States, especially Serbia and Bosnia, against Germany and Austria-Hungary. In Russia, he was sharply criticized and even ridiculed for it, but the support of a loyal ally of the &#8220;Group&#8221; Edward VII always saved him. It should be emphasized that in the deadly game started by the &#8220;Group&#8221; Izvolsky played on the side not of Russia, but of the &#8220;Group&#8221;, i.e. of a certain segment of the British elite, representing the Russian cell in the network woven by them.</p>
<p>Izvolsky was not the only European politician, &#8220;tightened&#8221; to the outer circle of the &#8220;Group&#8221; – selection was conducted in other countries, especially in France (for example, Delcasse and many other members of the government), not to mention the vastness of the British Empire and the UK itself. In this widely used weaknesses and vices. So, Lloyd George got into the network because of his love of &#8220;beautiful life&#8221; and insatiable sexual appetite.</p>
<p>And, of course, great attention was paid to the United States, Back in 1902 in the UK was created &#8220;Society of pilgrims&#8221; (&#8220;Pilgrim society&#8221;), whose main goal was to develop friendly relations with the United States. &#8220;Rhodes scholarship&#8221;, most of which received and receive Americans, prepared not very large in number, but very influential Pro-British-minded segment of the American elite. A small, but again very influential, was the British-oriented segment of us financiers. Economic power in America in the early twentieth century. it belonged to several family dynasties concentrated in new York, primarily the Morgans and Rockefellers. The Rothschilds were closely associated with the Morgans, as well as with the banking families of kun, Leeb, Schiff, Paul (Paul) Warburg, through them influencing the financial and political situation in the United States and, of course, faced with the Rockefellers.</p>
<h2>Another area of serious influence of the Rothschilds was Russia</h2>
<p>By 1914, 80% of Russian debts belonged to French banks, and these banks, like the Bank of France, were controlled by a very small group, the main ones being the Rothschilds. London and Paris Rothschilds provided loans to Russia, at the same time sponsoring through third and fourth companies of revolutionaries and liberals, working to weaken and – in the future – the destruction of the Russian state. It must be said that the Rothschilds, as a rule, preferred to act, using as a screen other companies or even chains of companies – this is their family handwriting; therefore, few people know what and how really control the Rothschilds, and some even naively believe that this family has long been in the background.</p>
<p>To destroy the US Rothschilds and their Anglo-American partners were not going to: the US – not Germany and not Russia. Here was involved a different scheme: the establishment of control over the us finances, and therefore over America as a state, i.e. partial deprivation of US sovereignty. To this Anglo-American bankers were several decades, physically destroying those presidents who resisted it &#8211; Lincoln, Garfield, McKinley. To achieve the establishment of private banks &#8216; control over the money supply, in 1907 the bankers provoked a financial crisis in the United States, but it did not solve the problem, and the bankers, retreating (&#8220;who will jump the furthest, will be able to jump again&#8221; – Confucius), began a more thorough preparation, which required the appearance in the presidential chair of the near puppet, all obliged benefactors-financiers.</p>
<p>In 1907-1908, the &#8220;masters of the world game&#8221;, the players and their immediate entourage completed preliminary preparations for war as a means of establishing world control, lined up to attack, like deadly torpedoes, placed &#8220;stones&#8221; on key points, like players in weizi/go.</p>
<p><strong> The attack was to develop in several directions:</strong></p>
<p>&#8211; completion of the operation to establish control over the us money supply through the creation of a fundamentally new financial organization, adequate to the new crypto-political structures of the Anglo-American establishment; it was the &#8220;innovative&#8221; financial organization that was necessary to Finance the Great war;</p>
<p>&#8211; intensification of inciting Russia to Germany and Austria-Hungary with the active use of the Balkans as a zone for the future of casus belli;</p>
<p>&#8211; provoking Germany to a military conflict – so that later all the blame could be blamed on the Germans, paying them for the &#8220;treachery&#8221; of the early 1870s (out of control of the British lodges);</p>
<p>&#8211; creating the impression of the Germans about the complete neutrality of the UK in the event of a military conflict &#8220;flank&#8221; (Russia, France) powers with the &#8220;Central&#8221; (Germany, Austria-Hungary), ie luring Germany into the British trap;</p>
<p>&#8211; at the same time, active work in the Balkans to create a trap there for all continental powers, especially for the Russian and two German empires, i.e. work on the implementation of Bismarck&#8217;s prediction that if a new war breaks out in Europe, it will happen because of some stupidity in the Balkans; it was thus about the preparation of this stupidity, and in such a way that it looked stupid, accident, which could accuse anyone, but not the British.</p>
<p>Solving all these problems, the &#8220;Group&#8221; has expanded its network in Europe, actively including in it the Russian diplomats – who became an Ambassador in France, Izvolsky, the Ambassador in Serbia N. Hartwig; contacts were established with the new Minister of foreign Affairs of the Russian Empire Sergei Sazonov. It&#8217;s hard to tell until the end whether he understood all the details of the game, but the essence of the game and the fact that his &#8220;play&#8221;, he could not understand, but prefer not to enter into conflict with powerful players (especially since serious support from the king was not); however, to play along with the arsonists, he did not want and did not intend. Let me repeat: isvolsky and Hartwig worked in Russia, where war with Germany was not needed, and to a &#8220;Group&#8221; (as her &#8220;outer circle&#8221;, &#8220;figures&#8221;), which was needed for the war and who decided to impose it to the whole world, including the part of the British establishment and political class, which did not want war. In this regard, the First world war, its beginning is a triumph, the victory of a supranational Alien and Predator in one orgflacon over the States of Europe and America (USA); the winners benefited to the extent that they were either a &#8220;home port&#8221; or allies of the &#8220;Group&#8221; (this did not apply to Russia, it was originally a target, which was put on a mask with the inscription &#8220;ally&#8221;). But we got ahead of ourselves.</p>
<p>So, in 1907-1908, after almost 20 years of play, Britain and the &#8220;Group&#8221; gave themselves the trump cards, preparing the stage for the Russian-German war. Now it was only necessary to set fire to the fuse, rubbing his hands, like Gaidar&#8217;s bad Boy rejoice: &#8220;Something is now going to jerk.&#8221; The question, &#8220;where is rush?&#8221;, in fact, did not stand. Clear where – in the Balkans. It has already been mentioned above that at the turn of the 1870s and 1880s Bismarck warned: a new war in Europe will break out because of some nonsense in the Balkans. Especially, I will add, if &#8220;stupidity&#8221; is well prepared. And it began to prepare immediately after the Russian-Turkish war of 1877-1878, and after 1907 the process was sharply intensified on the basis that was created for two decades. And by the end of this period, some information could not be leaked. Thus, speaking at the beginning of 1914 at a meeting of the Geographical society in Paris, the future dictator of Poland, and then the socialist Y. Pilsudski said that soon a war would break out in Europe between the blocs, in which Austria-Hungary, Germany and Russia would be defeated (Pilsudski made a mistake only in the order).</p>
<p>The war in Yugoslavia the mid 1990-ies the writer O. Markeev called &#8220;model&#8221; in the sense that it tested certain models of action in emergency situations, possible future actions against the multi-ethnic and multi-religious (and Yugoslavia), Russia, was the recruitment and the elimination of others, laid the scout and sparsity for future operations. Most of all, Americans, British, Germans, and – to a lesser extent – representatives of middle Eastern and middle Eastern countries were quick. Russian-Turkish war of 1877-1878 and &#8220;afterword&#8221; to her, too, were a time of laying the nets for future operations. The pawners were mainly the British, for the exploration of which the Balkans were a traditional zone of activity – this is very well written by W. steed (sted) in a two-volume &#8220;Parliamentarian for Russia&#8221;, published in the late XIX century. the British (in some competition with the Russian and Austro-Hungarian intelligence) created in the South of the Balkans, its network of secret organizations, including Serbian terrorist, which they used &#8220;in the dark&#8221; (or &#8220;half-dark&#8221;).</p>
<p>By 1912, the secret Anglo-American elite twice unsuccessfully tried to provoke Germany into war; these failures forced the &#8220;Group&#8221; to finally concentrate on the Balkans as a place of future explosion, and more precisely – on Serbia. Why Serbia?</p>
<p><em><span style="text-decoration: underline;">First</span></em>, because of its ties with Russia – manipulation &#8220;team Izvolsky&#8221; on this line could cause the Russian-German conflict.</p>
<p><span style="text-decoration: underline;"><em>Secondly</em></span>, Serbia was literally Packed with British agents.</p>
<p>Third, among the Balkan countries, Serbia was the most dependent on foreign capital, and therefore there was a place to roam the Europeans in General and the British in particular. Here&#8217;s what they write about it. Doherty and George. McGregor: &#8220;&#8230;the Balkan countries had neither the infrastructure nor the investment capital to develop their natural resources. Romania and Serbia were particularly dependent on international bankers, resulting in real wealth floating away to London, Paris and Vienna. Before doing anything for the development of local industry, European financiers sucked everything they could from the Serbian national economy. Banks used local agents, influential politicians, representatives of the legislative and Executive authorities as intermediaries between the European exchange and Serbia. Lev Trotsky, then correspondent of the Kiev thought in the Balkans, wrote: &#8220;the Same door (in Serbia. – AF) leads to the Ministry and the Directorate of the Bank. [&#8230;] Serbia was carefully prepared for a very special role. It was ideally located as the epicenter of the seismic explosion, which was to destroy the old order.&#8221; It was here that the representatives of the &#8220;Group&#8221; – British and Russian-were operating. Nicholas Hartwig, Ambassador to Serbia, who in fact controlled the Pashic government, was closely associated with Colonel D. Dmitrievich (APIs) – the head of the semi-Masonic-semi-terrorist organization of Serbian nationalists &#8220;Black hand&#8221;, a participant in the murder of king Alexander in 1903 and (according to the official version) one of the organizers of the murder of Franz Ferdinand in 1914.</p>
<p>It is Izvolsky and Hartwig in the company of Bushier created the Balkan League, uniting the Balkan countries in an Alliance objectively directed against the allies of Germany – Turkey and Austria-Hungary. The results were not slow to wait – the First Balkan war against Turkey and the Second Balkan war against Bulgaria, the traditional then (and today, after the destruction of the USSR) ally of the Germans. However, in both cases, neither in 1912 nor in 1913, the Kaiser did not succumb to provocation, preferring diplomacy. In addition, he believed in the possibility to negotiate with the British about neutrality (in 1941). in a similar trap, apparently, Hitler will fall – history repeats itself), especially since the British did everything to convince him of this. In February 1912, Haldane went on a visit to Germany, during which he convinced (in fact deceived) the Kaiser that the Second Reich may well conclude a Treaty of neutrality with the UK – as they say, &#8220;I see no obstacles.&#8221; At least, so thought Wilhelm, processed Haldane.</p>
<p>In the same 1912, American bankers, many of whom were active members Of the society of pilgrims managed to push their puppet Wilson into the White house, who in the first year of his presidency (1913) signed a decree on the creation of the Federal reserve system (fed) – the money supply became the property and under the control of a limited number of private banks. Now it was possible to start a world war – it was already a question of technology: a shot in Sarajevo ordered? Get. And Franz Ferdinand, by the way, the enemy of the war with the Slavs, killed along with his wife. Kills a member of the black hand. For some reason they forget that two days later in Paris they kill another enemy of the war – a politician of the European level, a socialist Zhores. And a month earlier, Rasputin received a severe (planned – fatal) wound from a knife strike. Later he will say that if he was not in the hospital, and at court, &#8220;dad&#8221; (so he called Nicholas II) would not fight &#8211; he Rasputin, would be able to convince him (I think, really, would be able).</p>
<p>Gavrila Princip&#8217;s attempt to commit suicide immediately after the Archduke&#8217;s murder failed: potassium cyanide failed. This was as it should be: the killer-Serb was necessary for testimony, for the investigation, for the court, i.e. to foment the conflict. Well, after the moor did his job, you can die – the Principle died in 1918 from tuberculosis in prison. Hartwig died suddenly in 1914 at the Austrian Embassy in Belgrade (sic!); APIs was shot in 1917; in 1917 the same year mysteriously disappeared correspondence Hartwig with Sazonov. Well, in 1919, as soon as he began his memoirs, Izvolsky suddenly died. The dead are silent (however, not always).</p>
<p>Immediately after the shot in Sarajevo, representatives of the &#8220;Group&#8221; began a manipulative game in Vienna and St. Petersburg. British politicians and the press – attention – clearly spoke on the side of Austria-Hungary, supported her claims to Serbia and condemned the Serbs. The Austro-Hungarians had the impression that European public opinion or, as they say now, &#8220;the opinion of the international community&#8221; was on their side. Moreover, the British press described the murder as an act of aggression by Serbia, to which Austria-Hungary is simply obliged to respond. The center of the most important political decisions for Europe became in this situation St. Petersburg, more precisely, the British skillfully moved it there.</p>
<p>The task of the group&#8217;s agents – Izvolsky and poincaré, who were actively assisted by the French Ambassador to Russia Palaeologus and British Ambassador Buchanan, was to ensure a tough position of St. Petersburg towards Vienna. Sazonova all attempts to mitigate the situation – he knew that Russia does not need war, moreover, it is dangerous for her – crossed this &#8220;team&#8221;. And the king was acting sluggish, as if surrendering to the will of the rock. The role of &#8220;rock&#8221; performed &#8220;Group&#8221; and its agents.</p>
<p>To provoke Russia needed in order to provoke aggressive actions of Germany: &#8220;Group&#8221;, gray, Buchanan and Co. were aware that in the UK few people want war and war sentiment will not arise as long as Germany does not show the aggressiveness of Russia and France. In turn, this manifestation depended on the position of the UK. If she had declared her solidarity with the &#8220;flank&#8221; powers, the Kaiser would not have risked any war, and the long-term efforts of the arsonists and conspirators would have gone to waste. Therefore, the &#8220;Group&#8221;, Edward VII and foreign Minister grey has done everything to convince William of the British neutrality; grey constantly talked about the possibility of the conflict as a &#8220;conflict of four&#8221;, thus eliminating Britain from among its members; British journalists and parliamentarians wrote and spoke (many of them honestly) about Germany and Austria-Hungary in a calm tone, thereby lulling the Germans.</p>
<p>The &#8220;group&#8221; managed to misinform many British parliamentarians on the question of how the situation in Europe is really developing and how explosive it is. Meanwhile, by July 25, 1914, gray already knew that Russia was ready for war, because the actions of Austria-Hungary and their skillful interpretation of the directed agents of the &#8220;Group&#8221; did their job: July 26, responding to the partial mobilization of Austria-Hungary (in response to Serbian mobilization), the king gave the order for partial mobilization of the Russian army. Despite this, lulled by the British (how, they will remain neutral!) Kaiser was confident that the conflict between Austria-Hungary and Serbia will not go beyond the local framework and will not become serious. But the mess was quite serious, and Wilhelm was already trapped, and he did not even know to what extent.</p>
<p>In the &#8220;Group&#8221; knew that in case of war with France the Germans move through Belgium, thereby violating its neutrality and providing a casus belli against yourself. But they understood that the Germans understand this and can try to play differently. In this case, the &#8220;Group&#8221; had a &#8220;plan number 2&#8221;, which did not leave Germany a single chance to avoid the war and be accused of unleashing it.</p>
<p>For some time prior to the outbreak of the First world war, the group&#8217;s agents purchased weapons and ammunition from Germany and transported them to Ireland, where they armed both Ulster Protestants and <a title="THE VATICAN AND CATHOLIC PRIESTS – PEDOPHILES" href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/catholic-priests-pedophiles/">Catholics</a> in the South of the country, preparing an &#8220;armed uprising of the Irish against Britain and Protestants.&#8221; In the organization of the uprising would have blamed Germany (whose weapon?) – and this would be a reason for war. However, the &#8220;plan № 2&#8221; was not needed, everything happened differently, and the decisive role at the last stage, in the opening of the lid of the &#8220;storehouse of the abyss&#8221;, in fueling the European conflict, which eventually turned into a world, was played by the British foreign Minister Edward gray, and helped him another person &#8220;Group&#8221; &#8211; Lloyd George.</p>
<p>The majority of the members of the Cabinet of Ministers of great Britain were against the war, and the &#8220;Group&#8221; was supposed to circumvent, to beat them. Not only have permission, but do not put the Cabinet on notice, Churchill began the mobilization of the Navy; Prime Minister Asquith sent Haldane to the war office for the mobilization of the army, Field grey assured Cambon that Britain will protect France against aggression. On August 3, 1914, gray gave a completely false speech in the House of Commons that the Ministry of foreign Affairs had done everything to keep the peace. Despite their support for gray&#8217;s bellicose statements, members of the House of Commons still declared the need for debate, but they were abruptly stopped by Asquith. Nevertheless, it was decided that a debate on gray&#8217;s speech was necessary. After the break, gray immediately left Parliament and sent a tough ultimatum to Germany, knowing what the parliamentarians did not know – that the German invasion of Belgium in response to the actions of France has already begun.</p>
<p>When the House met to debate against supporters of the world was made by a member of a &#8220;Group&#8221; by A. Balfour. He said that there was not enough quorum for the debate, and they would make a bad impression on the public. The question of war was resolved, and on August 4 George V at Buckingham Palace declared war on Germany. It was a surprise and a blow to Wilhelm, a kind of &#8220;black mark&#8221;: &#8220;It&#8217;s done, Willie.&#8221; Now he could stomp his feet as much as he wanted, spit out curses at the &#8220;dastardly tradesmen&#8221; – the trap slammed shut, Germany was at war on two fronts with three leading European powers.</p>
<p>English historian N. Ferguson clumsily tries to explain the emergence of the First world mistakes of great Britain and its diplomats. No, my friend, this is not a mistake, but the implementation of a clear plan, bringing to the end of the line, conceived in the 1880s. It is clear that N. Ferguson, who previously wrote a panegyric biography of the Rothschild family, is trying to shield the UK, you can only sympathize – hard man earns his bread, it is difficult to prove the unprovable. Who is not blind, he sees: it is Britain, the international Union of Anglo-American bankers, organized in clubs and lodges to the brim filled the bowl, drop the last, overflowing drop in which he was able to force simpleton Wilhelm. I must say that the Anglo-Saxons in the early twentieth century was very lucky: the head of the States of the targets they had two narrow-minded, inadequate modern world rulers, Wilhelm II and Nicholas II. And if about Wilhelm is almost forgotten, with Nicholas II otherwise – there are still historians who are trying to &#8220;sing&#8221; this incompetent ruler as a major statesman.</p>
<p>Already August 1914 (not to mention the war in General) proved the correctness of EA Edrikhin-Vandam, who predicted the success of Britain in the fight against Germany only if the British side will be Russia, which will drag three-quarters of the military burden. In August 1914, the offensive in East Prussia, conducted before the mobilization, Russia saved Paris and France. If this had not happened, the war – with the defeat of France – would have ended differently, perhaps not with the victory of Germany, but not with its defeat.</p>
<p>True to the plan of the organization of mutual destruction of Germany and Russia during the war, from the end of 1916, when it became clear that the war was won and Germany would be defeated, the British turned to the solution of the Russian question. They supported the conspiracy against Nicholas II (revealing that killing Rasputin was sent the killer is from London); without this support the conspiracy hardly would take place – if the British could simply destroy it. But in the event of the overthrow of the monarchy in Russia, they received a grateful Pro-British government, which not only would not dare to demand what was promised to Nicholas II (Constantinople and the Straits), but became an obedient tool in the hands of the &#8220;Group&#8221; and would completely turn Russia into a raw material appendage of the West. In 1918, the Russian, German and Austro-Hungarian empires no longer existed. The Versailles system, created by the political servants of the Rothschilds, Rockefellers and other banking families seemed a complete triumph of the plans of the Anglo-American establishment, Anglo-American clubs, lodges, closed societies. But Hegel is not accidental, wrote about &#8220;the cunning of history.&#8221;</p>
<p>The first world war contributed to the strengthening of closed groups of world coordination and management of the Anglo-Saxon elite and the strengthening of Anglo-American relations on the closed line with the growth of contradictions on the open line – between Britain and the United States as States. In 1916 Milner&#8217;s team, his grown-up &#8220;kindergarten&#8221; finally became the core of the &#8220;Group&#8221;. Arnold Joseph Toynbee, Jr., a historian and scout, played an increasingly active role in it. It was from the ideas of Toynbee Milner learned the installation, according to which the expansion of the Empire and the integration of English-speaking elites are necessary in order to continue to exist British way of life, the way of life of the British ruling class as revealing the best and highest abilities of mankind.</p>
<p>After the war, the institutionalization of the Anglo-American elite continued. First, the Royal Institute of international relations was established in London. The true founder of the Institute was Curzon, and was founded at a joint conference of British and American experts at the hotel &#8220;majestic&#8221; in 1919. the Staff of the Institute was a Council with the Chairman and two honorary secretaries and a small group of employees. Among the latter, the most significant figure was Arnold J. Toynbee, the nephew of Milner&#8217;s friend at the College of Belliol (Oxford University), in the future – the author of the famous 12-volume &#8220;A Study of History&#8221;and many other works, as well as coordinator of the British intelligence during the Second world war.</p>
<p>KIMO organized discussions and research groups, sponsored studies and published their results. The Institute published a &#8220;History of the peace conference&#8221; and published a &#8220;Journal&#8221; with records of the discussions, as well as an annual &#8220;Overview of international Affairs&#8221; compiled by its employees (primarily Toynbee) or members of the Milner group. Another Yearbook was the review of British Commonwealth relations, funded by a grant from the new York Carnegie Corporation. The Institute established branches in the dominions and even extended its influence to countries outside the Commonwealth – through the League of Nations Intellectual cooperation organization. From the time of the Czechoslovak crisis of September 1938, the RIIA became an informal adviser of the Ministry of foreign Affairs, and with the beginning of the Second world war officially turned in his research Department.</p>
<p>In 1924, the American equivalent of KIMO – the Council on foreign relations (CMR) was established in Washington. In addition to the RIIA and the CFR both in the UK and the USA, formed a club structure or otherwise associated with a &#8220;Group&#8221;. A good characteristic of the clubs of the Anglo-American elite was given by G. J. The drug, which defined them as &#8220;entrenched and self-replicating brotherhoods that ruled the Anglo-Saxon States: they were (and are) formed by a conglomerate of dynasties originating from the banking houses, the diplomatic corps, the officer caste and the ruling aristocracy. This conglomerate is still firmly woven into the fabric of modern &#8220;democracies&#8221;. Such &#8220;clubs&#8221; operate, manage, educate and think as a compact, closely-knit oligarchy, attracting the middle class to cooperate, which it uses as a filter between itself and cannon fodder – commoners. Indeed, in the so-called democratic choice, which is now the most ingenious model of oligarchic rule, the electorate still has no influence, and political ability is nothing but the name of the persuasive force needed to build &#8220;consensus&#8221; around vital decisions that are not made by the electorate.&#8221;</p>
<h2>In the 1920s, the Anglo-American <a title="THE ELITE INSTEAD OF THE ARISTOCRACY" href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/elite-instead-aristocracy/">elite</a> paid special attention to two countries – Russia and Germany</h2>
<p>It follows, first, from makingeasy logic environment of a Eurasian array and prevent it from consolidating in a single or allied unit. Secondly, from the fact that Russia (USSR) and Germany at that time were two test sites, two experimental fields of development of two different brutal new forms of creating a new world order and technologies (primarily mass-manipulative) of its establishment. In Russia, the &#8220;Group&#8221; and its American &#8220;colleagues&#8221; established contact with the Bolsheviks, the international socialists; in Germany, she actively supported the policy, which will eventually become the national socialists. During the Civil war in Russia, the Bolsheviks of the international socialists arranged Anglo-Saxons more than the whites set to restore the Empire. The policy of world revolution was quite happy Finintern, because it was broken, undermined, weakened the national state, eliminating the obstacles in the path of commodity and financial circuits and providing conditions for the creation of Venice the size of Europe or even the world. It is clear that the revolutionaries and the bourgeoisie, the left and right globalists – the enemies, but in its own way the world revolution, destroying the state and erasing the state and political borders, brought into line the political organization of the capitalist system with the economic (world market without borders). Of course, the revolutionaries had their own goals, and the world elite – their own: the world-revolutionaries sought to organize a systemic crisis of capitalism and create a new system led by the world Communist government, and the supercapitalists used revolutionaries (as if looking into the future and looking &#8220;Matrix-2&#8221;) to deepen the crisis of the old structure and create a new structure of the former capitalist system, but without States, and led by the world government.</p>
<p>Describing today&#8217;s cooperation of radical globalists and radical Islamists, S. A. Goryainov writes: &#8220;In history, there are quite short periods when future opponents are forced to work together, solely for the sake of creating strong long-term foundations of a global conflict that will determine the world balance.&#8221; The situation of the 1920s with the opposition of radical globalists &#8220;left&#8221; and &#8220;right&#8221; was similar. And if the globalists and Islamists 2000-ies the enemy – the state in General, the left and right globalists 1920-1930-ies the enemy was a specific state – Stalin&#8217;s USSR, which broke the plans of both. From this point of view, the Trotskyist-Bukharin, left-right anti-Stalin bloc is not fiction or logical nonsense, but a reality conditioned by the dialectic of the development of capitalism and systemic anti-capitalism.</p>
<p>The role of the shock force (and firewood) of the world revolution was planned Soviet Russia, where after the October revolution of 1917 in power were the international socialists Lenin and Trotsky. However, after the end of the Civil war, the introduction of NEP, the formation of the partapparat as a special subject of Russian history and with the beginning of the struggle for power in the Bolshevik elite, the situation changed: Stalin&#8217;s team, especially after the failure in 1923 of the revolution in Germany began to gradually curtail the course of the world revolution, moving to the construction of &#8220;socialism in one, a single country.&#8221; This course won in 1925-1927, the Imperial socialists were stronger than the international socialists, because they expressed the interests of the Big system &#8220;Russia&#8221;. A Large system of &#8220;Capitalist world&#8221; in its post-war state, torn by contradictions, could not impose the will of Soviet Russia – the USSR. So the team of Stalin and the USSR for the first time thwarted the plans of the globalists – left and right. Now the way to world control for the closed structures of the Anglo-Saxon elite lay in the way of implementation of the project &#8220;world revolution&#8221;, and the project &#8220;world war&#8221;, and the decisive role here was given to Germany, or rather its nationalists, who had to create a new Reich, to crush the Soviet Union and this crush themselves, ultimately working on the Anglo-Saxon clubs.</p>
<p>Nationalists of Germany, the Anglo-Saxons began to be interested in 1919, the British and American intelligence contacted with Hitler, but so to speak in a quiet mode, in the &#8220;active standby&#8221;, in reserve. Since the end of 1927 (suppression of the Trotskyist putsch on November 8, 1927 in Moscow) contacts intensified, and 1929 became a turning point. That year was one of the most important in the twentieth century. The expulsion of Trotsky from the USSR Stalin &#8220;explain&#8221; to the Comintern and Fininternu that return to the project &#8220;world revolution&#8221; will not only &#8220;Red Empire&#8221;, but we&#8217;ll see. In Russian, &#8220;right-wing globalists&#8221; began to prepare a new world war, for this purpose it was from 1929 to power in Germany led Hitler to Germany and the USSR, the Germans and the Russians once again clashed in a deadly battle, so that the German-Russian question, thus, received a final decision. In the same 1929 man who weighed on the scales of history, perhaps as much as Roosevelt, Churchill, Hitler and Mussolini combined – Director of the Central Bank of England Montague Norman began to close the British Empire from the outside world (the process ended in the summer of 1931), ie. first of all, from the US, from the Rockefellers, and they began to solve their problems, investing not only in the Third Reich, but also in the USSR.</p>
<p>Norman&#8217;s decision, dictated by a certain part of the Anglo-American bankers, paved the way to the great depression, and with it – to the war, during which the United States had to destroy not only the Third Reich, but the British Empire. However, first it was necessary that the war broke out in Europe, for this purpose, and began to rapidly create what GJ. The drug was called &#8220;Hitler, Incorporated.&#8221; That is the Third Reich. Not only the Anglo-American closed structures, but also the German and French bankers and Industrialists and, of course, historically closely connected with London &#8220;Swiss gnomes&#8221;were vitally interested in the creation of this structure.</p>
<p>One of the tasks (of course, not the only one) of the world economic crisis of 1929-1933 was to create conditions for Hitler&#8217;s coming to power in Germany. &#8220;No one will ever be able to find the key to understanding how Hitler rose and came to power, – G. J. said. Drug &#8211; if you do not understand the functioning of the traditional banking system and the nature of money. It is the lack of such understanding that leads to the fact that the most decisive events that led to the rise and coming to power of Nazism are blamed on the unfortunate coincidence of random circumstances in a crisis situation. But there are no such things as chance in history – good or bad &#8211; and the crisis never belongs to the number of natural disasters, but always reflects the lowest point of the economic situation in the cyclical processes caused by the relatively simple dynamics of money circulation.&#8221;</p>
<p>About the connection of sophisticated financial games of the 1920s, interesting and important in themselves, but are not the subject of this work, says a simple fact, which drew the attention of the same G. J. Preparation&#8217;s. Three months after Hitler was sworn in as Reich Chancellor on January 30, 1933, the Nazis called on the nicknamed &#8220;American&#8221; (behind him was a large Anglo-American business) Yalmar Schacht to lead the Reichsbank, and exactly 6 months later Montague Norman without explanation and apology publicly announced the sale of Nazi debt in the London markets.</p>
<p>From 1933 to 1938, Germany carried out the modernization of the economy and, naturally, the rearmament of the army. Corporations of the Third Reich – IG Farben and others prospered, but in most cases they were backed by American capital. About how American corporations, especially Rockefeller, invested in the economy of the Third Reich, as collaborated with him not only in the 1930s, but also during the war, as much until 1944, written so much that here it is unnecessary to write about it. I note only that investing in Germany, thus solving their economic problems and at the same time preparing it for a fight with the Soviet Union, American capital, especially the Rockefellers continued their struggle with the Rothschilds, preparing to weaken and undermine their offspring – the British Empire. One of the main goals of the United States, the Rockefellers in world war II was the dismantling of the British Empire. This was said of the Rockefellers, the same Allen DULLES. And, I must say, &#8220;Rockefellers – USA&#8221; the task was solved: if the First world war they won against the Rothschilds with a small margin, in the Second world won completely. This once again shows that the world elite does not constitute a single world government (this is a dream, a project), but represents a set of several clusters that are part of various supranational structures and are in a complex and contradictory relationship of cooperation and rivalry – sometimes very tough, if not cruel.</p>
<p>The British had an interest in the rise of Hitler, mainly political – to incite him to the USSR, and eventually in June 1941 they succeeded, but it had to work for almost all 1930-ies. The purpose of this work was the destruction of the USSR with the help of Hitler, and then the defeat of Germany, ie repetition of the scheme implemented during the First world war, but, as it turned out, primarily due to Stalin&#8217;s maneuver, not to the end.</p>
<p>Since the days of Versailles, writes H. G. wells. The drug, the British elite divided into three currents:</p>
<p>1) anti-Bolshevik;<br />
2) Milner&#8217;s Round table group (i.e. the whole cluster of the Group). – AF.);<br />
3) pacifiers.</p>
<p>Milner&#8217;s group was the true core of the Imperial monolith; it was closely associated with E. Simon, J. Smuts, publisher of the times J. Lawson, two key players of the mid – Lord Lothian (F. ker; when Secretary of Lloyd George as a representative of the &#8220;Group&#8221; played a more important role than the Prime Minister); Lord Halifax (E. wood). The presence of three groups, chief among which was a &#8220;Group&#8221; – the three masks of the British ruling class allowed him depending on the situation it is easy to move from one strategy to another, simulating the fight (victory and defeat) groups. However, often simulation turned into a real fight, and this further confused the situation. By signing an Alliance with Poland on January 26, 1934, Hitler showed that his main enemy was the USSR and that he was preparing to fight it in Alliance with anti-Soviet Poland. He knew perfectly well that such a step would entail the help of great Britain in the rise of German military power. Since 1935, despite the protests of France, the UK (here at the forefront put forward pacifiers) began to support the rearmament of Germany. However, &#8220;the anti-Nazi faction led by Churchill, using the funds of wealthy Jewish circles, has become a more compact and highly secret group known as &#8220;Focus&#8221; (G. J. Drug), but its impact on the British establishment, and even more so on European Affairs was minimal. Again to quote H. G. wells. To the drug: &#8220;the Goal of the British ruling elite remained the same – to keep Hitler in suspense, then winking at him, then driving away like an annoying fly.&#8221;</p>
<p>I agree with those researchers who called the mission of Lord Halifax (&#8220;the Group&#8221;) to Germany on November 19, 1937 a turning point in the chain of events that directly led to the Second world war. It was there and then that the closed British structures pushed the Fuhrer to war (although they pushed him to war with the USSR, and it turned out differently, but this was already &#8220;production costs&#8221;, especially since in the end Germany, as it was intended, was destroyed, and the USSR again failed, had to wait until 1991). Representatives of the &#8220;Group&#8221; carefully read &#8220;Mein Kampf&#8221; and spoke to Hitler in his language – and plebeian Hitler bought as a quarter of a century before, in 1912. patrician Royal blood Wilhelm (however, there is reason to believe that &#8220;Mein Kamp&#8221; was created not without the whispers of agents of the &#8220;Round table&#8221;: the English political intelligence, which has had a huge impact on the psychopath &#8220;Adolf aloizovicha&#8221; through a host of psychics &#8211; quack Eric Jan Hanussen (Hartmann-Chaim Steinsnyder), to the Satanist Aleister Crowley (the latter, incidentally, financed and close to the Trotsky family, a clan of bankers Rafalovich who took an active part in the collapse of the Russian Empire) &#8211; approx.ed.) . Halifax explained to the Fuhrer that the United Kingdom considered the Third Reich as a Bastion against communism and therefore did not object to the accession of Austria and Czechoslovakia to the Reich, but it should happen peacefully. Hitler correctly realized that peaceful means with the help of Western plutokratiyami and above all a Wheeler – UK, the reaction of the seat of France could not care.</p>
<p>The British were well aware that in order to fight the Soviet Union, Hitler must significantly increase its gold reserves, increase its military-industrial potential (Hitler&#8217;s own with all the economic success was not enough) and go to the border with the USSR. Joining the Reich of Austria solved the first problem, Czechoslovakia – the second and third. On March 3, Reich troops entered Austria, and on April 21, Hitler instructed Keitel to develop a plan for the invasion of Czechoslovakia. Hitler would never have done this if he was not confident in British support – the Czechoslovak army (34 divisions, 1 million people under gun) at that time was at least not weaker than the German, especially since the Wehrmacht would have to attack in very difficult conditions. Hitler also knew that in the two weeks following the annexation of Austria, the British made every effort to weaken, intimidate and demoralize Czechoslovakia.</p>
<p>On March 24, Chamberlain said that Britain would not help either the Czechoslovaks in case of an attack on them or France, if it decided to take the side of Czechoslovakia. The British press began to brand Czechoslovakia not just as an artificial state, but as a disgusting, racist, whose ugly attitude to the German-speaking population of the civilized world and above all the UK can no longer tolerate.</p>
<p>After the end of may Hitler, following the British scheme, set the date for the attack on Czechoslovakia – 1 October, not privy to the game plan the German generals, who assumed that the attack will lead to disaster, made a conspiracy. It was headed by the chief of the General staff Ludwig Beck, who brought to the attention of the British information about the conspiracy and the readiness in case of an attack on Czechoslovakia to overthrow the Fuhrer or even kill him – the attempt was scheduled for September 28, 1938. The British, who started the &#8220;Czechoslovak mess&#8221;, of course, not only did not support the naive German generals, but also thwarted their plans – thwarted the Munich agreement, signed on September 28, 1938.</p>
<p>However, this agreement can be considered as a contract only formally. In fact, it was something else, much bigger and more serious than a Treaty whose international legal nature is highly questionable. In fact, it was a blatant international robbery. First, it was actually a formally legalized act of aggression by four European powers – great Britain, Germany, Italy and France-aimed at dismembering an artificial but sovereign state, a member of the League of Nations. This act was to be the beginning of a new Eastern war in Europe, a kind of second edition of the Eastern (Crimean) war, smoothly flowing into the Second world war. Hitler himself stressed that the war in the East, i.e. with an eye on the USSR should begin a sudden operation against Czechoslovakia, i.e. the beginning of the Eastern campaign, he considered the capture of Czechoslovakia.</p>
<p>Second, the act of aggression actually created in Europe&#8217;s aggressive anti-Soviet bloc, a kind of &#8220;protonate&#8221; shadow the owner of which was the United Kingdom, &#8220;clubs&#8221;, &#8220;Lodge&#8221;, the &#8220;group&#8221; of its ruling class, and the striking force of the Third Reich.</p>
<p>Thirdly, the Munich-38 was objectively means of solving the British some internal political problems in Germany, in particular the failure of the conspiracy of the generals seeking to overthrow Hitler – he was too need bankers and Industrialists of the West to crush the Soviet Union and the destruction of national States in Europe. The regime of Hitler&#8217;s power with its domestic and foreign policy, which took shape between September 29, 1938 and September 1, 1939. – the result of coordinated actions of the Western European leaders or, as Lenin would say, &#8220;international interweaving of the clique of financial capital&#8221;, their hired clerks in the form of formal heads of government in Munich.</p>
<p>Hated Hitler as a Jew and liberal Raymond Aron said that if Hitler had died in 1938 before Munich, before the aggression against Czechoslovakia, he would have entered the history of Germany as its greatest figure; after Munich, everything changed. But Munich as a geohistorical operation was carried out by Western European leaders, especially the British. Hence &#8220;negative Hitler&#8221;, his regime &#8220;Hitler&#8221; or &#8220;incorporated&#8221; in the form in which it started the war, and therefore, at least indirectly, the handiwork of British (and French and Italian). In the form in which Czechoslovakia existed in September 1938, Hitler could not capture it, the country had to be previously dismembered, which was provided in Munich, which in this regard should be considered the actual beginning of the Second world war, or rather, its European phase (in June 1941, the war will be Eurasian, and in December 1941 – world).</p>
<p>Accustomed to blame the sick head on a healthy Anglo-Saxons and their &#8220;fifth column&#8221; in Russia constantly write that the inevitable Second world war made the &#8220;Pact of Ribbentrop – Molotov&#8221; (as they call the Soviet-German Treaty), but because the USSR allegedly bears the same responsibility for the outbreak of world war II, as Hitler&#8217;s Germany. This interpretation, designed to divert attention from the main warmongers of Albion and to create as much fog as possible, is a double lie.</p>
<p><span style="text-decoration: underline;"><em>First</em></span>, the Soviet-German Treaty, signed in August 1939, was the last in a series of treaties of major European powers in the Third Reich.</p>
<p><span style="text-decoration: underline;"><em>Second</em></span>, the USSR was forced to conclude this Treaty in response to the Munich agreement. The Munich agreement, I repeat, was essentially the formalization of an aggressive anti-Soviet bloc, which Stalin destroyed by a Treaty with Germany in August 1939, deploying the Fuhrer against his anti-Soviet allies – this is what the anti-Soviets in the West and in Russia cannot forgive Stalin. But we got ahead of ourselves, back in 1938.</p>
<p>Immediately after the dismemberment of Czechoslovakia by Germany and the &#8220;European Jackal&#8221; Poland (signed with Germany &#8220;Hitler-Pilsudski Pact&#8221; and incited Germany and Japan to war against the USSR &#8211; approx. Hitler began to prepare for the seizure of the rest of the country, which was done in March 1939, after which Montague Norman handed over to the Reichsbank the gold reserve of Czechoslovakia (6 million pounds) stored in the UK – nothing is sorry for the Fuhrer&#8217;s war against the Russians, especially since now the Third Reich was to border the USSR. And here the British puppeteers came bobble. In 1939, Hitler did not want to fight the Soviet Union, was not ready for war. He jumped (or rather, tried to jump) from the British hook, turning one part of the country – the Czech Republic – into a protectorate of Bohemia and Moravia, but the other part, the border with the USSR – Slovakia, he declared an independent state, and the independence of Slovakia Hitler guaranteed personally. Thus the Fuhrer showed that in the near future to fight the Soviet Union is not going to, which is clearly contrary to the British plans to involve Germany in the war with the USSR (and, incidentally, the American plans to involve the British Empire in the European war began).</p>
<p>The indignant British decided to drive the Fuhrer into a stall with the help of Poland, which was ordered to demand from Hitler Slovakia as a protectorate. But Hitler was not afraid, he put Poland counter-claims on Danzig and we can not say that they were unfounded. Poland, confident in British support, behaved brazenly, and the Fuhrer decided to eliminate this annoying obstacle in relations with the West: the Jackal interfered in his relations with the tiger. But removing it was impossible without an agreement with the Soviet Union, which was signed in August 1939 After Hitler attacked Poland. In doing so, he was confident that neither Britain nor France would intervene in the event of an attack on Poland – he was used to dealing with pacifiers. The British ruling class all 1930-ies taught the Fuhrer to strike from the left. And necessary suddenly hit to the right. However, until the middle of 1940, both sides – both British and German – fought sluggishly, if this strange war can be called a war.</p>
<p>The situation began to change in the summer of 1940, and largely under pressure from the United States. Hitler did not want to fight the British, believing that he could negotiate with them, and the potential for world war III Reich was not. Historically, Russia was a much greater enemy to him than Albion, and he was ready to demonstrate this by turning strategically to the East. Tactically this suited the British, but it seemed unacceptable even tactically the United States, which were ready to take the side of Germany only in one case: if the Soviet Union will attack the Third Reich or will provoke (statement of the us Congress of April 17, 1941).</p>
<p>This nexus was severed in June 1941, and a huge role was played by the British. His terrible blow to Germany and Russia Albion struck, when in the first half of June during the ultra-secret (documents are classified until the middle of the XXI century.) negotiations Hess with representatives of the British elite Hitler, apparently, received from the British certain guarantees (at least neutrality), without this he would never have dared to start in the second decade of June 1941, the transfer of troops from the Western front to the Soviet border to attack the USSR. Treacherous Albion, of course, deceived – he is insidious, and the arch-enemy of Russia, Churchill immediately started talking about joint struggle against Hitler. The führer got involved – the same as Wilhelm, but with even more severe consequences for Germany than in 1918-1919, the British managed once again to pit Germany and Russia, again to provoke a world war – this time with dire consequences for their Empire and their enclosed structures consequences. Right was Hegel – history of the crafty, of the Albion there is no monopoly on deceit.</p>
<p><strong>The above clearly demonstrates the fact that the real subject of the history of the West since the second half of the XVIII century and the history of the world since the second half of the nineteenth century were a supra-national structure of coordination and management. Supranational governance itself goes through several stages in its history: European, global, global.</strong></p>
<p>The main forms of governance at the world stage (1880s-1980s) were world wars and closely related large-scale revolutions. In fact, the solution of these problems and formed these closed structures (overwhelming numbers of British and later British-American), which replaced the Masonic as shock troops, orgeta the top of the world capitalist class (without canceling the masonry).</p>
<p>Analysis of the preparation and organization of the two world wars clearly shows the methods and forms of activity of the &#8220;masters of the world game&#8221;, allowing you to learn some lessons for today. Some may doubt: the report refers to the period 1871-1939/45, the period of the Cold war and the last 20 years is not covered. That&#8217;s right. But we must remember that, first, the Great war of the twentieth century, which began in 1914, in fact ended only in 1991, and a number of tasks set before 1914, was not solved in 1991.; it has not been resolved to this day and there is no doubt that the historical (existential) enemy of Russia will try to solve them. In this regard, the experience of the &#8220;watershed era&#8221; (1871-1929/33) and the 1930s is extremely important. I&#8217;m not talking about the fact that we also live in a &#8220;watershed era&#8221; that our days are very similar to the beginning of the twentieth century, and the current Russian Federation is much more like the pre-war Russian Empire than the pre-war Soviet Union. Secondly, I am convinced that the analysis of the preparation of the First world war to a greater extent than the Second (it was a kind of repetition) clearly demonstrates the methods and forms of activity of supranational governance structures created on a powerful British basis, based on the rich talents, ability to work and the breadth of the strategic vision of the British ruling political and intellectual class.</p>
<p>In the early twentieth century., in the midst of training based in London supranational structures of world war II wonderful Russian geopolitician A. E. Edrikhin-Vandam wrote: &#8220;&#8230;for the world conquerors and our life rivals Anglo-Saxons one undeniable quality – never in anything our vaunted instinct does not play the role of virtuous Antigone. Carefully observing the life of humanity as a whole and evaluating each event in terms of impact of it on their own business, they are tireless brain develop ability to a great distance in time and space to see and almost feel what people with lazy minds and weak imagination seems empty fantasy. In the art of fighting for life, i.e. politics, this ability gives them all the advantages of a brilliant chess player over a mediocre player. The surface of the earth, strewn with oceans, continents and Islands, is for them a kind of chessboard, and the peoples, carefully studied in their basic properties and in the spiritual qualities of their rulers, are living figures and pawns, which they move in such a way that their opponent, who sees in each pawn of an independent enemy standing in front of him, is finally lost in perplexity, how and when they made the fatal move that led to the loss of the party? This is the kind of art we will see now in the actions of the Americans and the British against ourselves.&#8221;</p>
<p>So it happened: we saw these actions at the turn of 1910-1920, 1930-1940, 1980-1990-ies. We see them now. What were the weaknesses of Russia, the Russian ruling class in the early twentieth century, the weaknesses that doomed it to defeat and to which we are today because of the similarity, almost niche equivalence of eras and systems need to pay attention?</p>
<p>First, corruption, rottenness of the top and domination of clan interests over the state, and private-family – over the clan.</p>
<p>Secondly, the inadequacy of the modern world, manifested in the absence of the state and the ruling class and the real picture of what is happening, and not just an independent strategy of historical development, but in General any strategy.</p>
<p>Third, the top of the ruling class directly or indirectly, i.e. through its own or foreign capitalists was closely linked with Western capital, often depended on it, hence – one step to becoming an agent of influence or simply an agent of Strangers and Predators (we saw this on the example of Izvolsky, Hartwig – this public is enough in the Russian Federation); the background, contributing to all this was the raw material specialization of the country, i.e. not the best position in the international division of labor, and financial dependence on foreign capital, because of which the Russian man had to die for British interest and die to save Paris.</p>
<p>Once again propianate elite ruling class of the Russian Empire in the early twentieth century, foreign agents of influence and just. With such a density, it was difficult to pursue a nationally oriented policy and it was easy to get into other people&#8217;s networks, to become a figure, or even just a pawn in someone else&#8217;s game. The Soviet ruling class of the late 1930s was consolidated, the &#8220;fifth column&#8221; was effectively destroyed, the country had a clear strategy and program of historical development, and the country itself was a powerful military-industrial complex, independent from the West. Hence another result of the world war – Victory. Unfortunately, the late Soviet ruling class reproduced many features of the late-power and therefore many of its representatives were on the side of the main historical enemy, and the USSR collapsed. The current ruling stratum in the mass represents a product of decomposition of the late Soviet. To whom he more like postmenopauzalny or pre-war Soviet – a rhetorical question.</p>
<p>In conclusion, I will give a metaphor of O. Markeev, a quote from the novel which I used as an epigraph. On Yeltsin&#8217;s inner layer (is it only about him?) through the mouth of one of his heroes O. Markeev put it this way: &#8220;the New inhabitants of the building from the hustlers of the presidential administration seemed to Maximov ridiculous penguins, foolishly climbed to the top of the iceberg. They could poop on it, make their own idea of the world in which they live, set their own laws for the other inhabitants of the bird market, even consider that they are plotting an iceberg. But he carried them, in obedience to the unseen deep currents. His world was an Ocean that could not be grasped by a bird&#8217;s mind.&#8221;</p>
<p>The metaphor of penguins on an iceberg believing that they are guiding its movement without representing either the underwater mass of the iceberg (6/7) or the currents that carry it is good. The late-power ruling class are also penguins mired in overconsumption and entertainment, not knowing that the closed structures have already caught them in the sight of their &#8220;geohistorical hyperboloids&#8221;, that the signs have already appeared on the wall: mene, tekel, parsin.</p>
<p>History shows: &#8220;penguins&#8221; bad end, they and their societies – easy prey for Predators and Strangers, and do not count on admission to the bourgeoisie: the bourgeoisie at all is not enough, and besides Rome traitors (and fools) does not pay. Bad Candidates should always remember what happened to Ostap Bender on the Romanian border. And learn from the British their main military secret: right or wrong, this is my country – &#8220;right or wrong, but this is my country.&#8221;</p>
<p>_______________</p>
<p>[1] the Postwar thirtieth anniversary, which became a period of unprecedented prosperity for the West, for some time postponed the need to create new forms and structures of world governance. However, by the end of the 1960s, there were serious signs of an impending crisis. The proactive reaction of the top of the world capitalist class was the creation of structures of world coordination and management of a new type – the club of Rome (1968) and the Trilateral Commission (1973). And since the striking force behind their creation was the <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/post-industrial-transition-and-the-world-war/">corporatocracy</a> – a young and predatory faction of the world bourgeoisie, which entered the arena of history immediately after the war and was no longer just a world, but a global in potential and orientation, then these structures were already structures of global governance. Their task was to give a start to globalization as an organizational weapon of the upper segments of the capitalist class in the fight against the external (USSR) and internal (working class, most of the middle classes) class enemy. The destruction of the Soviet Union for some time pushed back a new crisis era – pushed back due to the robbery of the former socialist camp by the West and the possibility of international robbery, which in the absence of the Soviet Union had no one to resist. However, at the end of the 1990s, a new crisis broke out, and we have been living for a decade and a half in a global crisis that manifests itself, among other things, as a crisis of global governance.</p><p>The post <a href="https://geopolitikym.org/en/psychohistorical-war/">PSYCHOHISTORICAL WAR OF THE WEST AGAINST RUSSIA</a> first appeared on <a href="https://geopolitikym.org">Global Policy</a>.</p>]]></content:encoded>
					
					<wfw:commentRss>https://geopolitikym.org/en/psychohistorical-war/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
			<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		
		
			</item>
	</channel>
</rss>
